and_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n except_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o knight_n some_o have_v grand_a cross_n who_o alone_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o grand_a master_n who_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a of_o malta_n there_o be_v also_o knight_n servant_n take_v from_o very_o good_a family_n the_o courage_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v increase_v every_o day_n among_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o most_o formidable_a empire_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o they_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o christendom_n on_o that_o side_n against_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n 1099_o to_o 1663._o they_o have_v have_v sixty_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n moreri_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1118_o at_o jerusalem_n hugo_n of_o paganis_fw-la geoffrey_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o seven_o other_o who_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o the_o sevice_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o make_v their_o profession_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n balduinus_n ii_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n lend_v they_o a_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n from_o which_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o templar_n or_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o they_o live_v only_o by_o alm_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o kingdom_n give_v they_o estate_n some_o for_o a_o while_n and_o some_o for_o ever_o the_o aim_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o pilgrim_n against_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n free_a for_o those_o who_o will_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n these_o nine_o first_o knight_n do_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n till_o in_o the_o year_n 1128_o after_o a_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o troy_n in_o champagne_n hugo_n of_o paganis_fw-la come_v to_o it_o with_o five_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o ask_v for_o a_o rule_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v there_o present_a be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v they_o one_o and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o white_a habit_n and_o since_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1146_o eugenius_n the_o iii_o add_v to_o it_o a_o red_a cross_n on_o their_o cloak_n after_o that_o this_o order_n grow_v for_o some_o while_n to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o get_v so_o great_a fortune_n and_o estate_n by_o their_o valour_n that_o matthew_n paris_n assure_v their_o riches_n be_v immense_a and_o that_o they_o have_v nine_o thousand_o regular_a house_n such_o a_o 20._o flourish_a condition_n raise_v a_o mortal_a envy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o other_o knight_n and_o monk_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v to_o see_v they_o in_o that_o greatness_n and_o power_n nay_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n conceive_v jealousy_n against_o they_o and_o above_o all_o other_o pope_n clement_n the_o v._o this_o pope_n fear_v lest_o they_o may_v 3._o take_v from_o he_o his_o papal_a crown_n make_v use_v dexterous_o of_o the_o covetous_a humour_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o prince_n have_v give_v his_o word_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o their_o estate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o pope_n 368._o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o christian_a prince_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o these_o poor_a knight_n not_o think_v of_o so_o deplorable_a and_o tragical_a a_o end_n be_v unmerciful_o murder_v this_o pope_n or_o rather_o this_o monster_n of_o cruelty_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o so_o barbarous_a a_o execution_n have_v they_o charge_v with_o several_a horrid_a crime_n and_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v publish_v but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o james_n of_o morlai_n gentleman_n of_o burgundy_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v burn_v alive_a at_o paris_n with_o two_o of_o his_o knight_n in_o the_o year_n 1313_o and_o several_a other_o be_v public_o execute_v in_o other_o province_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o crime_n wherewith_o their_o order_n be_v accuse_v though_o they_o be_v offer_v paral._n their_o life_n if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o they_o persist_v always_o say_v they_o will_v not_o defile_v with_o so_o execrable_a lie_v the_o nobility_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o order_n pope_n clement_n the_o v._o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v burn_v alive_a one_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o order_n be_v then_o at_o bourdeaux_n with_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n they_o be_v look_v both_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o the_o poor_a wretched_a knight_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o execution_n have_v spy_v they_o speak_v thus_o to_o they_o â—_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o another_o tribunal_n for_o my_o defence_n you_o clement_n the_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o you_o king_n philip_n i_o cite_v you_o both_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n before_o the_o just_a tribunal_n of_o god_n there_o i_o shall_v expose_v the_o innocency_n of_o my_o cause_n 2d_o according_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n die_v both_o in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o templar_n they_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o their_o spoil_n and_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n who_o be_v now_o those_o of_o malta_n and_o the_o teutonic_n of_o the_o knight-order_n of_o montjoye_v moreri_fw-la pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o establish_v this_o order_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1180._o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n basil_n they_o wear_v a_o red_a cross_n and_o be_v institute_v abbes._n for_o to_o go_v and_o fight_v the_o infidel_n king_n alphonsus_n the_o wise_a call_v for_o they_o into_o spain_n for_o to_o fight_v the_o moor_n and_o have_v allow_v they_o revenue_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o knight_n of_o mofrack_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o calatrava_n of_o the_o order_n of_o avis_n of_o portugal_n moreri_fw-la alphonsus_n the_o i._o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v conquer_a in_o the_o year_n 1147_o the_o town_n of_o evora_n from_o the_o moor_n and_o ascribe_v this_o to_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o establish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o equest_n city_n knight_n who_o signalise_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o evora_n some_o while_n after_o they_o have_v a_o great_a master_n who_o be_v ferdinandus_n of_o montereiro_n they_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o john_n civita_n abbot_n of_o that_o order_n frame_v they_o some_o particular_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1162._o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv._o approve_v in_o the_o year_n 1204._o this_o establishment_n which_o prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n by_o the_o continual_a victory_n which_o these_o knight_n obtain_v over_o the_o ebor._n moor_n this_o order_n have_v already_o the_o name_n of_o avis_n from_o a_o castle_n of_o that_o name_n which_o sanches_n the_o i._o have_v give_v they_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o worâ—_n the_o white_a habit_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o their_o arm_n be_v gold_n with_o a_o sinople_n floree-cross_n and_o two_o sable_a bird_n on_o the_o top_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n avis_n which_o signify_v bird._n in_o the_o year_n 1213_o rodrigues_n garcia_n de_fw-fr asa_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o calatrava_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o knight_n give_v to_o the_o order_n of_o avis_n several_a place_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v in_o portugal_n which_o generosity_n do_v engage_v they_o so_o far_o that_o for_o a_o eternal_a acknowledgement_n they_o desire_v a_o great_a union_n with_o they_o and_o submit_v willing_o to_o the_o order_n of_o calatrava_n but_o some_o difference_n arise_v afterward_o in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o portuguese_a with_o the_o castillan_n they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o happen_v under_o john_n the_o great_a of_o portugal_n he_o be_v natural_a son_n to_o juesticy_a peter_n and_o ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o the_o year_n 1385._o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n moreri_fw-la the_o western_a christian_n be_v master_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n establish_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o templar_n teutonic_n and_o those_o of_o st._n john_n of_o
jerusalem_n pilgrim_n be_v receive_v there_o in_o house_n found_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v conduct_v on_o the_o highway_n and_o defend_v by_o they_o against_o the_o mahometan_n the_o pope_n grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o it_o and_o prince_n great_a possession_n lovis_z the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n give_v milit._n they_o in_o the_o year_n 1154_o the_o territory_n of_o boigny_n near_o orleans_n where_o these_o knight_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o order_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v from_o palestine_n nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a they_o be_v also_o slight_v insomuch_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n obtain_v very_o easy_o from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o order_n and_o its_o union_n with_o they_o but_o those_o of_o france_n have_v carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n iâ—_n be_v order_v there_o that_o this_o order_n shall_v subsist_v independent_a and_o by_o itself_o throughout_o all_o the_o french_a dominion_n pope_n pius_n the_o iv._o will_v that_o his_o family_n shall_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o wrack_n of_o these_o knight_n confer_v the_o mastership_n of_o it_o in_o italy_n to_o janot_v of_o castillon_n his_o relation_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o give_v it_o entire_o to_o duke_n emmanuel_n philebert_n of_o savoy_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n unite_n it_o with_o the_o order_n of_o st._n mauricius_n but_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n aimar_n of_o chartres_n knight_n of_o malta_n undertake_v to_o bring_v iâ—_n again_o to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n philibert_n of_o nerestan_n captain_n of_o the_o life-guard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o employ_v so_o successful_o his_o power_n at_o the_o french_a court_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o iv._o make_v he_o grand_a master_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1608_o and_o obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a advantageous_a bull_n for_o this_o order_n by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o marry_o and_o to_o hold_v pension_n arise_v from_o consistorial_n benefice_n so_o that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o golden_a cross_n hang_v on_o their_o neck_n of_o the_o order_n of_o calatrava_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v institute_v under_o sanches_n the_o iii_o hist_o king_n of_o castilia_n this_o prince_n have_v conquer_a the_o strong_a castle_n of_o calatrava_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o andalousia_n give_v it_o to_o the_o knight_n templar_n who_o want_v courage_n to_o defend_v it_o return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o dom_fw-la raimond_n bear_v of_o bureva_n in_o navarra_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hytero_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n accompany_v with_o several_a gentleman_n offer_v themselves_o to_o defend_v this_o place_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o the_o order_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o year_n 1158._o it_o increase_v so_o much_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o alphonsus_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o castilia_n that_o the_o knight_n demand_v to_o have_v grand_a master_n they_o go_v on_o very_o cal._n successful_o till_o the_o year_n 1489_o in_o which_o time_n ferdinandus_n and_o isabel_n annex_v the_o great_a mastership_n of_o calatrava_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o castilia_n pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o approve_a this_o order_n in_o the_o year_n 1164_o and_o innocent_a the_o iii_o confirm_v it_o in_o 1198._o they_o have_v yet_o in_o spain_n eighty_o commandership_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o knight_n wear_v the_o habit_n of_o cisteaux_n but_o pope_n benet_n the_o xiii_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o paul_n the_o iii_o give_v they_o permission_n once_o to_o marry_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o what_o they_o be_v former_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o their_o remissness_n their_o arm_n be_v gold_n with_o a_o flowree-cross_n of_o gules_a side_v with_o two_o azure_a hand_n fetter_n the_o knight_n wear_v also_o a_o red_a cross_n on_o their_o breast_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o alcantara_n moreri_fw-la alcantara_n a_o town_n of_o estramadura_n on_o the_o river_n tagus_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o by_o alphonsus_n the_o ix_o king_n of_o castilia_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o calatrava_n and_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o pear-tree_n who_o order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n 1170_o by_o gomez_n fernandus_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1177_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n â—enet_n they_o take_v since_o the_o name_n of_o that_o town_n and_o the_o green_a cross_n or_o sinople_n beset_v with_o flower_n de-lis_a some_o scandalous_a disorder_n that_o happen_v among_o these_o knight_n oblige_v they_o to_o ask_v permission_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o nevertheless_o the_o mastership_n of_o this_o order_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o calatrava_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castilia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o isabel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o st._n jame_n moreri_fw-la this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o sword_n some_o regular_a canon_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o moor_n build_v several_a hospital_n for_o their_o reception_n and_o 13_o gentleman_n offer_v their_o sword_n to_o defend_v they_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1175_o and_o by_o innocent_a the_o iii_o in_o 1198_o the_o knight_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o monastical_a vow_n but_o since_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o this_o order_n be_v gold_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o gules_a and_o a_o shell_n of_o the_o same_o with_o this_o motto_n rubet_fw-la ensis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la arabum_n but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o pommel_n and_o the_o hilt_n make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o flower-de-lis_a this_o be_v toledo_n establish_v in_o castilia_n and_o portugal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o grand_a master_n of_o it_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o sabella_n who_o obtain_v it_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o teutonick_n knight_n marrianes_n or_o sword-bearer_n moreri_fw-la this_o order_n be_v establish_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v found_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o some_o german_n who_o build_v there_o a_o hospital_n for_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v marianes_n they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o teutonic_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o sable_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n another_o little_a silver_n cross_n pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o approve_a this_o establishment_n 1195_o and_o several_a other_o pope_n grant_v to_o it_o great_a privilege_n henry_n of_o valpot_n be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o the_o order_n after_o 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n these_o knight_n retire_v themselves_o into_o germany_n they_o conquer_a afterward_o all_o prussia_n whereof_o they_o take_v the_o name_n and_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v themselves_o formidable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n until_o albertus_n of_o brandenburg_n who_o be_v their_o grand_a master_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o secular_a prince_n of_o prussia_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o then_o the_o knight_n return_v into_o germany_n where_o they_o have_v already_o great_a possession_n and_o elect_v for_o their_o chief_a or_o grand_a master_n albertus_n of_o volfang_n since_o that_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o german_a prince_n and_o lord_n do_v possess_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o order_n in_o quality_n of_o teutonick_n knight_n but_o observe_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n militia_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milit._n dominick_n institutor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n or_o dominican_n friar_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o albigenses_n who_o with_o much_o reason_n have_v sepaparate_v from_o it_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o these_o soldier_n who_o be_v to_o extirpate_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n those_o of_o the_o albigenses_n heretic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v he_o
imprimatur_fw-la feb._n 3._o 1692._o ra._n barker_n advertisement_n two_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o fraud_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n set_v forth_o in_o eight_o letter_n late_o write_v by_o a_o gentleman_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o italy_n the_o three_o edition_n in_o octavo_n observation_n on_o a_o journey_n to_o naples_n wherein_o the_o fraud_n of_o romish_a monk_n and_o priest_n be_v far_o discover_v by_o the_o same_o author_n bedae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la opera_fw-la quaedam_fw-la theologica_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la edita_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la historica_fw-la anteà _fw-la semel_fw-la edita_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la egberti_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la dialogus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la institutione_n &_o adhelmi_n sireburnensis_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la antiquissimo_fw-la emendatus_fw-la in_fw-la quarto_fw-la l._n annei_n flori_n rerum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la epitome_n interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustravit_fw-la anna_n tanaquilli_n fabri_fw-la filia_fw-la jussu_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la delphini_n in_o octavo_n a_o short_a history_n of_o monastical_a order_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o monk_n their_o temper_n habit_n rule_n and_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o at_o present_a be_v treat_v of_o by_o gabriel_n d'_fw-fr emillianne_n london_n print_v by_o s._n roycroft_n for_o w._n bentley_n in_o russel-street_n covent-garden_n 1693._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o book_n be_v humble_o present_v by_o gabriel_n d'_fw-fr emillianne_n the_o preface_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n concern_v this_o book_n first_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v it_o second_o the_o method_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o it_o and_o three_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o english_a clergy_n i._o several_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o black_a friar_n have_v have_v the_o confidence_n in_o the_o late_a king_n james_n reign_n not_o only_o to_o flock_v by_o troop_n from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o england_n but_o also_o to_o appear_v public_o in_o their_o monkish_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o of_o different_a colour_n prepare_v to_o follow_v the_o people_n here_o be_v not_o in_o a_o little_a amazement_n to_o see_v these_o new_a face_n while_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o comb_v the_o fox_n tail_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v fine_a and_o magnify_v every_o where_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n both_o of_o these_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o habit_n the_o good_a protestant_n do_v only_a laugh_v at_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v who_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o book_v one_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o latin_a book_n which_o treat_v of_o monk_n and_o also_o some_o french_a and_o italian_a but_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v write_v in_o foreign_a tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o write_v in_o a_o popish_a way_n and_o by_o monk_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o themselves_o there_o want_v then_o a_o english_a book_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a and_o true_a information_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o learned_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n undertake_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v it_o who_o pen_n will_v have_v without_o doubt_n far_o outdo_v i_o have_v he_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o these_o mimical_a face_n of_o monk_n have_v disappear_v in_o the_o late_a happy_a revolution_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v application_n be_v require_v another_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v off_o and_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v on_o this_o subject_a both_o with_o shortness_n and_o impartiality_n ii_o these_o two_o part_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a have_v brief_o relate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o each_o religious_a order_n their_o founder_n their_o temper_n their_o habit_n and_o give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o their_o rule_n i_o have_v make_v use_n both_o of_o protestant_a and_o popish_a author_n among_o who_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v the_o truth_n after_o each_o rule_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o monk_n who_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o respective_a foundation_n except_v only_o some_o few_o who_o be_v under_o the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o regular_a clerk_n who_o because_o they_o be_v so_o new_o hatch_v i_o have_v place_v after_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n after_o these_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o little_a treatise_n of_o nun_n and_o another_o of_o military_a regular_a order_n all_o these_o treatise_n may_v have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v each_o of_o they_o afford_v very_o plentiful_a matter_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o short_a and_o to_o relate_v only_o what_o may_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o they_o i_o be_o further_a now_o to_o inform_v my_o reader_n of_o some_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o dedicate_v this_o small_a performance_n to_o the_o venerable_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n iii_o first_o as_o i_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n so_o i_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o honour_n enough_o those_o who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o it_o second_o have_v many_o particular_a obligation_n to_o several_a of_o the_o clergy_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o dedication_n of_o my_o book_n to_o they_o though_o in_o general_n the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o be_v thankful_a but_o what_o incline_v i_o yet_o very_o powerful_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a disturbance_n which_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o age_n almost_o from_o their_o first_o establishment_n in_o this_o country_n cause_v among_o the_o english_a clergy_n nay_o of_o the_o violent_a usurpation_n slander_n tyranny_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o they_o so_o devilish_o attempt_v the_o total_a destruction_n both_o of_o church_n and_o church_n man_n i_o think_v it_o will_v well_o suit_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o monk_n as_o vanquish_a slave_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o at_o last_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v so_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o church_n history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bold_a and_o malicious_a attempt_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o english_a secular_a clergy_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v methinks_v amiss_o to_o relate_v here_o some_o few_o instance_n among_o so_o many_o to_o verify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o declare_v against_o the_o clerical_a state_n be_v dunstan_n the_o monk_n who_o always_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o great_a support_n patron_n and_o favourer_n cease_v not_o to_o extol_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v be_v cant._n sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o they_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n with_o lie_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n that_o he_o be_v easy_o make_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o several_a good_a author_n speak_v otherwise_o dunst._n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a debauch_a youth_n excessive_o incline_v to_o woman_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o magical_a art_n wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v to_o that_o degree_n alfgina_fw-la princess_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n that_o she_o can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o he_o osbernus_fw-la therefore_o that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v continual_o his_o company_n she_o cause_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glascow_n where_o the_o hypocrite_n dunstan_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n have_v build_v a_o little_a cell_n for_o himself_o when_o she_o die_v she_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o her_o estate_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pious_a uses_n think_v thereby_o to_o dunst_n atone_v for_o her_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n dunstan_n build_v with_o the_o money_n five_o monastery_n and_o rich_o endow_v they_o make_v himself_o abbot_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o which_o be_v also_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o birkington_n be_v build_v in_o england_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o build_v they_o out_o of_o any_o love_n for_o solitude_n for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o seven_o king_n under_o who_o he_o live_v he_o almost_o never_o stir_v from_o great_a lord_n house_n or_o from_o the_o
court_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o rather_o out_o of_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o end_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v capgr_n than_o out_o of_o humility_n because_o some_o while_n after_o he_o accept_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o worcester_n and_o that_o of_o london_n both_o which_o he_o possess_v at_o once_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v make_v at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o get_v so_o far_o into_o king_n edward_n favour_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o rather_o without_o his_o order_n he_o make_v use_v at_o first_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v at_o court_n to_o advance_v to_o bishopric_n some_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n who_o to_o please_v he_o be_v become_v monk_n hoven_n among_o those_o be_v oswald_n and_o ethelwald_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o winchester_n in_o which_o have_v succeed_v he_o undertake_v to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o dunstan_n be_v a_o very_a lustful_a man_n hate_v as_o such_o usual_o do_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o see_v that_o the_o clergyman_n in_o that_o time_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v he_o undertake_v to_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o turn_v monk_n oswald_z and_o ethelwald_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v unanimous_o forge_v several_a false_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n against_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n they_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n prebendary_n and_o college_n the_o offend_a party_n carry_v immediate_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n who_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o examine_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n have_v already_o possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o year_n 963._o the_o judge_n be_v full_o convince_v by_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o re-establishment_n when_o the_o monk_n think_v they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o lose_v make_v use_v of_o this_o crafty_a device_n they_o hide_v one_o of_o their_o gang_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v keep_v who_o cry_v out_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n through_o a_o hole_n not_o be_v see_v non_fw-la bene_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la favent_fw-la those_o who_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n then_o the_o monk_n clap_v their_o hand_n call_v out_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o what_o heaven_n itself_o have_v pronounce_v the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o much_o terrify_v at_o it_o that_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v cast_v and_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o their_o cause_n after_o this_o dunstan_n and_o his_o agent_n observe_v no_o long_o any_o moderation_n towards_o the_o secular_a clergy_n but_o use_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o violence_n the_o king_n himself_o at_o their_o solicitation_n persecute_v they_o utter_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dunstan_n to_o oswald_n and_o to_o ethelwald_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o join_v they_o together_o and_o drive_v the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n viz._n the_o churchman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o honest_a marriage_n so_o let_v we_o cleanse_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o henceforward_o receive_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n understanding_n in_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v their_o relation_n and_o family_n to_o live_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o care_n in_o the_o cloister_n the_o three_o bishop_n have_v no_o soon_o receive_v this_o letter_n but_o like_o ravenous_a wolf_n they_o fall_v upon_o that_o flock_n which_o as_o good_a pastor_n they_o shall_v have_v protect_v and_o unmerciful_o oppress_v it_o they_o build_v with_o their_o spoil_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n xlviii_o monastery_n and_o rich_o endow_v they_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v suffer_v some_o decay_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n dunstan_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o restore_v they_o under_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o he_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o national_a council_n in_o the_o east_n of_o england_n but_o have_v have_v no_o success_n in_o it_o he_o assemble_v another_o in_o wilceria_n or_o calne_n where_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v against_o beornelmus_fw-la a_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n who_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o indeed_o the_o assembly_n begin_v already_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n when_o a_o fatal_a and_o deplorable_a accident_n carry_v the_o cause_n in_o favour_n of_o dunstan_n the_o house_n in_o which_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v meet_v sink_v and_o there_o be_v bury_v in_o its_o ruin_n almost_o all_o the_o chief_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o england_n the_o monk_n alone_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o escape_v who_o publish_v immediate_o that_o heaven_n have_v espouse_v their_o cause_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o avenge_v they_o of_o their_o adversary_n but_o several_a author_n of_o great_a sense_n do_v accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n this_o dunstan_n and_o his_o monk_n of_o a_o plot_n no_o less_o treacherous_a and_o abominable_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n to_o have_v undermine_v this_o building_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o this_o assembly_n in_o case_n their_o affair_n do_v not_o take_v that_o turn_n which_o they_o desire_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o monk_n to_o make_v their_o escape_n for_o as_o bishop_n parker_n wise_o observe_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n nevertheless_o so_o sad_a a_o accident_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o monk_n over_o the_o secular_a marry_a clergy_n who_o place_n they_o continue_v to_o usurp_v almost_o during_o six_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o exterminate_v they_o in_o a_o lesser_a time_n and_o with_o more_o facility_n than_o dunstan_n have_v for_o establish_v of_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o sauciness_n of_o monk_n in_o oppress_v the_o english_a unmarried_a clergy_n lanfrank_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o caen_n in_o normandy_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o he_o immediate_o introduce_v his_o brethren_n the_o monk_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o great_a power_n they_o have_v at_o court_n be_v admit_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n chief_z prelate_n and_o great_a canon_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o be_v afterward_o grow_v insolent_a by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o archbishop_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o subordinate_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v the_o brazen_a face_n to_o send_v command_v peremptory_o to_o the_o archbishop_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v what_o they_o list_v we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o both_o in_o the_o life_n balduinus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relate_v by_o parker_n in_o his_o britannic_a antiquity_n first_o concern_v his_o election_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n be_v assemble_v to_o join_v with_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n
of_o religion_n or_o last_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o those_o time_n man_n as_o subject_a to_o illusion_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o however_o great_a number_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o solitary_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o holy_a and_o that_o even_o one_o day_n it_o may_v prove_v the_o fatal_a gate_n by_o which_o infinite_a novelty_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o offer_v up_o in_o solitary_a place_n or_o at_o least_o in_o garden_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n other_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v never_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n without_o renounce_v marriage_n and_o that_o to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o even_o from_o bread_n itself_o last_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v by_o his_o condition_n not_o only_o to_o mortify_v but_o even_o to_o destroy_v nature_n by_o indiscreet_a severity_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o who_o zealous_o mistake_v virtue_n witness_v he_o who_o shut_v his_o eye_n testae_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o come_v a_o great_a way_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o another_o who_o be_v desire_v to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n cut_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n off_o and_o threaten_v to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n also_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o press_v he_o any_o far_a that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v incapable_a of_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o it_o other_o practise_v a_o great_a deal_n patr._n of_o such_o like_a folly_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n chap._n ii_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n monk_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o monk_n there_o already_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age._n the_o word_n monk_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solitary_n st._n hierom_n dispute_v with_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o a_o city_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o name_n say_v quid_fw-la facis_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o do_v in_o city_n who_o be_v call_v solitary_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v already_o in_o the_o east_n four_o sort_n of_o monk_n or_o solitary_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age._n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o theban_a and_o first_o hermit_n retire_v into_o desert_n live_v without_o the_o least_o communication_n in_o cave_n betwixt_o rock_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o forest_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o live_v in_o cell_n at_o some_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o pray_v which_o meeting_n they_o call_v synaxis_n or_o communion_n they_o there_o hear_v the_o short_a say_n and_o apothegm_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o of_o those_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o advance_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v in_o common_a in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o one_o abbot_n who_o they_o obey_v as_o their_o father_n abbot_n be_v a_o syriac_a word_n which_o signify_v father_n each_o abbot_n have_v a_o particular_a rule_n such_o as_o his_o prudence_n or_o humour_n suggest_v to_o he_o last_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o monk_n be_v those_o who_o live_v in_o congregation_n paoomius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o institute_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o make_v one_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o several_a monastery_n his_o monk_n be_v call_v tabennisiens_n from_o the_o first_o monastery_n which_o he_o found_v at_o tabennese_n in_o thebais_n and_o all_o the_o other_o monastery_n acknowledge_v this_o house_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o like_a manner_n eustatius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n about_o the_o same_o time_n institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n who_o spread_v themselves_o in_o armenia_n paphlagonia_n and_o pontus_n he_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n wherein_o he_o mark_v out_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o their_o life_n the_o food_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o habit_n to_o be_v wear_v by_o they_o and_o other_o like_a practice_n now_o since_o these_o be_v proper_o those_o sort_n of_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v religious_a order_n and_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o temper_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o two_o order_n the_o tabennisten_v and_o the_o eustatiens_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o ancient_a author_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabennisiens_n and_o of_o the_o eustatiens_n since_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o these_o two_o 14._o order_n be_v borrow_v from_o sozomen_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o cite_v my_o author_n nay_o even_o to_o set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o his_o account_n of_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v pacomius_n the_o chief_a and_o institutor_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v tabennisiens_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n anno_fw-la 350._o his_o monk_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n as_o be_v elias_n to_o resist_v like_v he_o the_o concupiscence_n tend_v to_o pleasure_n it_o be_v say_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o their_o habit_n have_v something_o mysterious_a in_o they_o and_o relation_n to_o some_o secret_n of_o their_o holy_a philosophy_n they_o wear_v casok_n without_o sleeve_n to_o show_v their_o hand_n be_v never_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o hood_n to_o signify_v they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n or_o innocncy_n as_o child_n who_o have_v on_o their_o head_n cap_n of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o girdle_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o sash_n which_o they_o wear_v admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v pacomius_n at_o first_o live_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o grotto_n but_o that_o a_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o assemble_v some_o young_a monk_n together_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o a_o table_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o solitary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v he_o to_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o fast_o to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o eat_v to_o hard_a labour_n than_o those_o who_o fast_o to_o build_v many_o cell_n to_o lodge_v their_o monk_n in_o each_o to_o make_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o a_o common_a refectory_n in_o silence_n with_o a_o veil_n on_o their_o head_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o wear_v little_a woollen_a cap_n adorn_v with_o red_a nail_n to_o sleep_v in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o chair_n instead_o of_o bed_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v first_o ungirded_a themselves_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o garment_n make_v of_o skin_n to_o pray_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o night_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n before_o grace_n at_o meal_n to_o divide_v the_o congregation_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o company_n and_o to_o denominate_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n order_v that_o the_o letter_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a among_o they_o and_o the_o letter_n z_o and_o x_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a these_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o pacomius_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o multiply_v in_o such_o number_n that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n call_v tabennese_n the_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n as_o for_o the_o eustatiens_n sozomen_n give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n have_v institute_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ascetica_fw-la attribute_v common_o to_o basil_n of_o cappadocia_n they_o say_v that_o too_o great_a austerity_n carry_v he_o into_o very_o extravagant_a observance_n nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n some_o nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v he_o of_o these_o imputation_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o some_o
of_o his_o disciple_n who_o condemn_v marriage_n despise_v marry_v priest_n who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n and_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n who_o instead_o of_o clothing_n themselves_o as_o the_o other_o do_v have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a habit_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o other_o novelty_n they_o say_v that_o a_o great_a many_o woman_n deceive_v by_o their_o discourse_n and_o infect_v with_o their_o error_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o not_o be_v able_a afterward_o to_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a have_v commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v cut_v their_o hair_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o man_n apparel_n the_o bishop_n about_o gangre_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o paphlagonia_n be_v assemble_v together_o have_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o such_o maxim_n unless_o they_o do_v recant_v since_o that_o time_n they_o say_v eustatius_n change_v his_o habit_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v clothe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v great_a perfection_n thus_o far_o sozomen_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o eustatiens_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o these_o two_o order_n the_o tabennisiens_n and_o the_o eustatiens_n the_o devil_n be_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o monastical_a order_n not_o to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o that_o very_a beginning_n to_o promote_v they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n to_o divulge_v that_o a_o angel_n bring_v this_o rule_n from_o heaven_n to_o pacomius_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o law_n or_o rule_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well-becoming_a the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o whereas_o pacomius_n his_o rule_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n very_o defective_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_a for_o what_o virtue_n have_v those_o garment_n make_v of_o skin_n towards_o the_o repress_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v they_o not_o rather_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o cap_n with_o red_a nail_n likewise_o of_o those_o veil_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o their_o head_n at_o meal_n in_o place_v three_o in_o each_o cell_n do_v not_o this_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o break_v their_o silence_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a the_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o raw_a and_o imperfect_a monk_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o great_a wit_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v mark_v but_o with_o a_o jota_n and_o to_o puff_n up_o the_o other_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o letter_n z_o and_o x_o how_o then_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o whimsy_n which_o even_o humane_a prudence_n have_v correct_v in_o follow_v age_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o practice_n observe_v in_o the_o cloister_n now_o a_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o give_v better_a credit_n to_o man_n invention_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a than_o bold_o to_o give_v out_o that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n nevertheless_o this_o order_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o pacomius_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n father_n of_o above_o nine_o thousand_o monk_n who_o live_v under_o his_o rule_n as_o well_o in_o desert_n as_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o find_v at_o this_o time_n any_o monastery_n which_o follow_v that_o ancient_a rule_n st._n hierom_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cassian_n work_n palladius_n also_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o lauzaick_a history_n pacomius_n live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o eustatiens_n which_o multiply_v also_o considerable_o but_o withal_o apparent_o show_v that_o the_o monastical_a life_n go_v not_o very_o far_o without_o become_v a_o source_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v already_o of_o itself_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n though_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n among_o the_o error_n wherewith_o the_o eustatiens_n be_v charge_v be_v these_o that_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n despise_v marry_v priest_n have_v their_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n and_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a sort_n of_o garment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n about_o gangre_n assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n thunder_v with_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o adhere_v to_o such_o practice_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o marriage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prohibit_v to_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n that_o they_o be_v count_v heretic_n who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o celibacy_n or_o will_v be_v distinguish_v by_o any_o habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o laic_n or_o secular_a clergy_n eustatius_n humble_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o feign_a so_o to_o do_v leave_v all_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o monastic_a habit_n i_o leave_v now_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o judge_v if_o their_o monk_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o and_o great_a innovation_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o great_a cause_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o its_o body_n have_v so_o good_a a_o example_n of_o a_o age_n which_o except_v some_o few_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v not_o in_o purity_n come_v behind_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n basil_n priest_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v persecute_v by_o eusebius_n his_o bishop_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o apply_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o pious_a study_n great_a number_n of_o solitary_n have_v partibus_fw-la meet_v with_o he_o there_o he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o convert_v his_o desert_n into_o a_o learned_a school_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n be_v also_o very_o careful_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o rule_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o college_n and_o well_o govern_v academy_n notwithstanding_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o he_o be_v so_o 95._o different_a from_o st._n basil_n stile_n and_o so_o various_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o indeed_o write_v it_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o have_v but_o 35_o chapter_n in_o other_o 95_o and_o again_o in_o some_o other_o even_o a_o 100_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o his_o fellow-scholar_n and_o great_a friend_n mention_n not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o elegy_n which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n though_o he_o take_v notice_n withal_o of_o several_a little_a work_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o rule_n be_v however_o solitary_a life_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o represent_v there_o than_o that_o monkish_a one_o accompany_v with_o vow_n and_o a_o world_n of_o superstition_n among_o the_o romanist_n now_o a-days_o this_o rule_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o basil_n answer_v the_o demand_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o make_v alone_o a_o great_a volume_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o less_o tedious_a draught_n of_o it_o to_o my_o reader_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o separate_v what_o be_v in_o it_o pure_o monastic_a from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o honesty_n or_o christianity_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v see_v what_o the_o monastical_a institution_n have_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v then_o for_o a_o example_n leave_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o the_o fifteen_o which_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o all_o fervency_n of_o affection_n the_o 75th_o which_o bid_v they_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o make_v god_n law_n their_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o eminent_a duty_n of_o christian_a life_n ought_v not_o
this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 484._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o true_a to_o the_o church_n they_o go_v after_o novelty_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v at_o constantinople_n by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o at_o last_o expel_v their_o monastery_n by_o constantin_n copronimus_n they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o kindness_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o of_o their_o monk_n cyrus_n and_o elogius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o 11_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 532._o a_o council_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o have_v be_v then_o decide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o acoemetes_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o modish_a one_o cunning_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o nestorian_n to_o conceal_v the_o better_a their_o error_n they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n several_a monastery_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o saracin_n and_o nothing_o remain_v now_o of_o that_o ancient_a order_n but_o the_o name_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o pretend_a monastical_a rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o credit_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v their_o great_a effort_n to_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n who_o ancient_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o institutor_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o regular_a canon_n and_o the_o hermit_n call_v augustinian_n pretend_v that_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n write_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o rule_n they_o do_v imitate_v in_o that_o the_o heronimitains_n who_o have_v violent_o force_v st._n hierom_n on_o their_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o st._n augustin_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n 11._o in_o africa_n live_v in_o common_a with_o his_o canon_n in_o a_o separate_a cloister_n near_o the_o cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o general_a and_o worthy_a costom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o but_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v oblige_v neither_o to_o confinement_n nor_o to_o monastic_a vow_n and_o practice_n so_o st._n augustin_n live_v with_o his_o canon_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o as_o in_o a_o seminary_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v either_o as_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o religious_a congregation_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v other_o very_a different_a constitution_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o their_o order_n furthermore_o st._n augustin_n write_v no_o statute_n or_o rule_n and_o at_o most_o we_o find_v but_o some_o precept_n which_o he_o write_v perhaps_o for_o some_o pious_a woman_n who_o live_v in_o society_n with_o his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o three_o rule_n which_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n serve_v at_o present_a as_o a_o foundation_n to_o several_a religious_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o brief_o relate_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o first_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n ord._n 1_o chap._n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a nor_o call_v any_o thing_n their_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o wealthy_a who_o become_v monk_n aught_o to_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o give_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a 3._o that_o those_o who_o sue_v for_o the_o religious_a habit_n aught_o to_o pass_v under_o trial_n before_o be_v admit_v 4._o that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o subtract_v nothing_o from_o the_o monastery_n nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_a 5._o that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o communicate_v to_o their_o superior_a those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n 6._o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v stubborn_a towards_o his_o superior_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n in_o secret_a shall_v be_v denounce_v public_o as_o a_o rebel_n 7._o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v they_o ought_v immediate_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o place_n where_o their_o superior_n be_v withdraw_v 8._o if_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o monk_n have_v save_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o superior_a 9_o that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n shall_v oblige_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n the_o second_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n chap._n 1._o it_o be_v there_o command_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o monk_n ought_v to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o manual_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o read_v in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o work_n till_o the_o evening_n they_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o not_o to_o murmur_v but_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o superior_a to_o keep_v silence_n in_o eat_v the_o saturday_n be_v appoint_v to_o provide_v they_o with_o necessary_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v wine_n on_o sunday_n 3._o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o must_v always_o go_v two_o together_o they_o be_v never_o to_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conscientious_a in_o what_o they_o sell_v and_o faithful_a in_o what_o they_o buy_v 4._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o utter_v idle_a word_n but_o work_n with_o silence_n 5._o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o precept_n aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o beat_v and_o those_o who_o be_v true_a observer_n of_o they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o prologue_n the_o monk_n be_v order_v to_o love_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n to_o observe_v the_o follow_a thing_n 1._o they_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o in_o common_a 2._o the_o superior_a aught_o to_o distribute_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o monastery_n with_o proportion_n to_o every_o one_o necessity_n 3._o those_o who_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o thing_n into_o the_o monastery_n ought_v immediate_o to_o render_v it_o common_a to_o all_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o honour_n 5._o those_o who_o bring_v estate_n with_o they_o into_o the_o monastery_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n than_o the_o other_o 6._o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o one_o another_o as_o be_v become_v his_o holy_a temple_n 7._o they_o must_v attend_v to_o prayer_n at_o canonical_a hour_n 8._o the_o only_a business_n at_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o canonical_a hour_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v 9_o they_o must_v perform_v their_o prayer_n with_o attention_n sing_v only_o what_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v 10._o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n with_o discretion_n 11._o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o eat_v between_o meal_n unless_o he_o be_v sick_a 12._o they_o must_v mind_v what_o be_v read_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o meal_n 13._o none_o ought_v to_o be_v envious_a to_o see_v the_o sick_a better_o treat_v than_o the_o other_o be_v 14._o none_o ought_v to_o find_v fault_n if_o somewhat_o more_o delicate_a be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n 15._o those_o who_o be_v upon_o recovery_n aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o comfortable_a thing_n 16._o when_o recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o common_a observance_n 17._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o habit_n 18._o whether_o walk_v or_o stand_v still_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v far_o
habit_n be_v a_o white_a woollen_a cassock_n which_o reach_v to_o their_o heel_n and_o over_o it_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o surplice_n which_o they_o call_v a_o rochet_n make_v of_o linen_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o shirt_n for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o common_o call_v in_o italy_n shirt_a father_n or_o father_n of_o the_o shirt_n they_o grave_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n the_o great_a and_o from_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o at_o least_o from_o mon._n st._n augustin_n but_o indeed_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n which_o they_o will_v have_v for_o their_o father_n be_v very_o different_a in_o their_o practice_n from_o what_o these_o be_v they_o frequent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v help_n and_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o profession_n by_o monastical_a vow_n whereas_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o lateran_n and_o other_o like_a congregation_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lazy_a sort_n of_o fellow_n who_o spend_v idle_o their_o life_n think_v to_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a duty_n when_o they_o have_v sing_v in_o their_o choir_n at_o some_o state_v hour_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o will_v have_v into_o the_o bargain_n that_o their_o superior_a shall_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o list_v a_o vow_n of_o poverty_n be_v well_o assure_v before_o of_o a_o good_a provision_n which_o be_v already_o make_v for_o they_o and_o last_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n till_o they_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lustful_a inclination_n their_o scandalous_a life_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o often_o chase_v from_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o in_o those_o many_o monastery_n which_o this_o congregation_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n saviour_n in_o italy_n it_o begin_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n canon_n xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o this_o pope_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v permission_n to_o some_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviour_n situate_v near_o sienna_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o rochet_n or_o shirt_n upon_o a_o grey_a coat_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n they_o retire_v afterward_o to_o a_o place_n call_v eugube_n where_o they_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o hermitage_n consecrate_v to_o st._n ambrose_n francis_n gislerius_n prio_fw-la of_o st._n saviour_n monastery_n at_o bologna_n to_o who_o that_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o rheno_n with_o its_o whole_a congregation_n be_v unite_v call_v they_o into_o his_o convent_n to_o restore_v in_o it_o the_o regular_a discipline_n they_o obtain_v afterward_o from_o pope_n martin_n v._o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o other_o monastery_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o congregation_n but_o it_o happen_v after_o some_o debate_n with_o gislerius_n particular_o about_o their_o habit_n that_o they_o agree_v all_o together_o at_o last_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o new_a monk_n to_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n to_o wit_n a_o white_a cassock_n and_o upon_o a_o linen_n rochet_n a_o white_a woollen_a scapulary_a this_o congregation_n from_o that_o time_n increase_v very_o much_o in_o italy_n where_o they_o have_v now_o above_o forty_o three_o monastery_n and_o among_o the_o other_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la at_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v also_o scopetini_n from_o scopeto_o 50._o near_o sienna_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a they_o lead_v now_o a_o very_a loose_a life_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o albertus_n crantzius_n say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o time_n monstrum_fw-la sine_fw-la exemplo_fw-la regularem_fw-la sine_fw-la regula_n canonicum_fw-la sine_fw-la canone_o they_o be_v become_v extreme_o wanton_a in_o their_o habit_n and_o wear_v fine_a point_n of_o venice_n and_o flanders_n lace_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o sleeve_n of_o their_o rochet_n surplice_n or_o shirt_n of_o the_o regular_a congregation_n of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n at_o venice_n and_o of_o st._n george_n in_o sicily_n this_o congregation_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o alega_n or_o alga_n two_o mile_n from_o venice_n can._n be_v institute_v by_o angelo_n corraro_n and_o gabriel_n gondelmaro_n who_o be_v both_o make_v pope_n afterward_o the_o first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xii_o and_o the_o second_o under_o that_o of_o eugeny_n iv._o these_o two_o gentleman_n be_v move_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a life_n retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n and_o there_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a but_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o any_o vow_n laurence_n justinian_n be_v not_o slow_a to_o join_v himself_o to_o this_o society_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v general_n of_o it_o this_o order_n increase_v so_o much_o under_o his_o government_n that_o many_o collegiate_n churches_n desire_v some_o of_o its_o canon_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o observance_n practise_v in_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n to_o which_o monastery_n gregory_n xii_o who_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o have_v make_v it_o already_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o congregation_n have_v give_v statute_n extract_v from_o the_o constitution_n which_o by_o pope_n benet_n xii_o be_v form_v for_o regular_a canon_n insomuch_o that_o several_a collegiate_n church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o st._n saviour_n of_o lauro_n at_o rome_n join_v this_o congregation_n it_o spread_v itself_o also_o into_o portugal_n pope_n pius_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1569._o oblige_v those_o of_o this_o order_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o regular_a canon_n by_o make_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a cassock_n under_o with_o button_n and_o over_o that_o a_o blue_a frock_n with_o large_a sleeve_n a_o broad_a scarf_n on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o a_o cap_n all_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n in_o sicily_n only_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o outdo_v the_o other_o in_o austerity_n of_o life_n their_o garment_n though_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a and_o very_o like_a to_o a_o hermetical_a habit_n they_o go_v beside_o with_o a_o big_a pilgrim_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o long_a bead_n with_o sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o cap_n on_o their_o head_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n can._n this_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n do_v ancient_o possess_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n several_a church_n and_o after_o the_o revolution_n which_o happen_v there_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o italy_n where_o they_o fix_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o st._n andrews_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o piazza_n they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o godefroy_n of_o bullen_n have_v conquer_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 1099_o institute_v the_o first_o religious_a of_o this_o order_n he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v and_o have_v yet_o their_o name_n their_o ancient_a habit_n be_v a_o black_a cassock_n a_o white_a rochet_n over_o it_o with_o a_o black_a cloak_n upon_o which_o wear_v on_o the_o left_a side_n five_o black_a cross_n they_o wear_v also_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o a_o cap_n after_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n there_o be_v also_o now_o some_o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o low_a and_o northern_a country_n as_o in_o polonia_n silesia_n moravia_n bohemia_n and_o russia_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o their_o habit_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n of_o paris_n it_o this_o congregation_n have_v its_o original_a about_o the_o year_n 1615_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o senlis_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o cardinal_n la_fw-fr rochefoucault_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o lovis_n xiii_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n of_o paris_n
call_v thither_o from_o st._n vincent_n of_o senlis_n father_n charles_n faure_n with_o eleven_o of_o his_o religious_a to_o bring_v thither_o the_o reformation_n they_o establish_v it_o there_o with_o so_o great_a success_n that_o it_o pass_v thence_o into_o several_a other_o monastery_n and_o this_o congregation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n compose_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o monastery_n under_o one_o superior_a general_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o fat_a priory_n and_o live_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o back_n door_n to_o those_o of_o these_o monk_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o confinement_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o officiate_v in_o they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o the_o monastical_a duty_n it_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o one_o of_o these_o good_a morsel_n or_o to_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o general_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n so_o well_o at_o paris_n they_o call_v they_o the_o father_n dormans'_n or_o sleep_v father_n because_o they_o continual_o keep_v their_o eye_n shut_v as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a several_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o fall_v as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o choir_n not_o mind_v where_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n and_o this_o too_o great_a affectation_n without_o doubt_n diminish_v much_o of_o that_o esteem_n which_o one_o may_v have_v for_o their_o modesty_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o white_a cassock_n a_o surplice_n a_o long_a fur_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o in_o winter_n time_n to_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a they_o wear_v over_o their_o rochet_n a_o great_a black_a cowl_n with_o a_o hood_n instead_o of_o the_o fur_n and_o the_o square_a bonnet_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n can._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o little_a chapel_n build_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o paris_n whither_o william_n of_o champeaux_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n retire_v himself_o about_o the_o year_n 1110_o with_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n lovis_z le_fw-fr gros_n who_o esteem_v much_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n see_v he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n cause_v they_o who_o he_o have_v late_o found_v at_o puiseaux_n near_o pluviers_n in_o gatinois_n to_o come_v join_v themselves_o to_o william_n of_o champeaux_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o habit._n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o france_n about_o thirty_o four_o monastery_n which_o form_n the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v the_o chief_a all_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n and_o these_o be_v that_o the_o former_a carry_v their_o fur_n on_o their_o arm_n and_o these_o on_o their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n rufe_n in_o dauphine_n can._n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n rufe_n be_v also_o former_o but_o a_o little_a chapel_n without_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n where_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n retire_v themselves_o there_o to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o this_o house_n of_o st._n rufe_n become_v afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o powerful_a congregation_n compose_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n but_o this_o abbey_n have_v be_v ruin_v the_o religious_a transfer_v themselves_o to_o a_o place_n near_o valence_n and_o afterward_o be_v place_v in_o the_o town_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a robe_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o a_o linen_n scarf_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o congregation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o lorraine_n supra_fw-la it_o have_v for_o its_o institutor_n father_n fourrier_n of_o matincourt_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o these_o canon_n wear_v a_o linen_n scarf_n over_o a_o black_a robe_n and_o have_v many_o monastery_n in_o lorraine_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o windesem_n in_o the_o low_a country_n can._n the_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o windesem_n who_o have_v spread_v themselves_o in_o flanders_n holland_n and_o low_a germany_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o a_o society_n of_o clerk_n gather_v together_o by_o one_o gerard_n groot_fw-mi at_o deventer_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age._n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o and_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o transcribe_v book_n this_o gerard_n groot_fw-mi on_o his_o deathbed_n order_v his_o disciple_n to_o render_v their_o society_n more_o fix_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o under_o a_o religious_a rule_n and_o make_v solemn_a vow_n after_o several_a consultation_n upon_o this_o affair_n they_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o order_n as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o clerical-state_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o begin_v then_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o town_n of_o zwol_n in_o a_o place_n call_v vindeseut_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o william_n duc_n of_o gueldres_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n in_o the_o year_n 1386._o they_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n six_o of_o their_o body_n into_o a_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o all_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n of_o that_o order_n their_o fame_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n many_o new_a monastery_n be_v found_v for_o they_o and_o several_a old_a one_o desire_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o have_v 83_o convent_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v since_o abolish_v by_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n happen_v in_o holland_n and_o in_o germany_n they_o found_v also_o in_o the_o low_a country_n about_o fourteen_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o be_v the_o director_n of_o they_o this_o congregation_n have_v yet_o several_a famous_a house_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a camail_n over_o their_o rochet_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n at_o church_n the_o surplice_n and_o the_o fur_n on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o those_o of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o of_o st._n croix_n of_o conimbria_n in_o portugal_n can._n the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n near_o conimbria_n in_o portugal_n chief_a of_o this_o congregation_n be_v found_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o royal_a bath_n be_v by_o one_o tellon_n archdeacon_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o town_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o he_o afterward_o by_o their_o mean_n establish_v the_o same_o observance_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o who_o join_v with_o this_o to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o these_o regular_a canon_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o and_o reduce_v to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o silence_n they_o wear_v a_o surplice_n without_o sleeve_n which_o they_o turn_v up_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o fur_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n of_o other_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n can._n there_o be_v yet_o other_o congregation_n and_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n as_o that_o of_o st._n mark_v at_o mantua_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1205._o it_o have_v but_o two_o monastery_n one_o at_o mantua_n and_o the_o other_o at_o nesco_n near_o milan_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n which_o be_v found_v by_o four_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o their_o scholar_n in_o a_o valley_n encompass_v with_o wood_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n it_o stretch_v be_v self_n very_o much_o into_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n it_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n we_o see_v yet_o several_a abbey_n of_o regular_a canon_n who_o have_v divers_a priory_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o wear_v different_a habit_n as_o those_o of_o st._n maurice_n of_o angoun_n in_o suitzerland_n they_o wear_v a_o read_v camail_n over_o their_o rochet_n those_o of_o chausterneubourg_n in_o austria_n who_o wear_v fur_v cap_n on_o their_o head_n those_o of_o mont_n st._n eligius_n near_o arras_n who_o be_v dress_v in_o a_o
violet_n colour_n the_o cathedral_n of_o pampelune_n be_v officiate_v by_o regular_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n there_o be_v the_o famous_a priory_n of_o ronceaux_n where_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n place_v a_o college_n of_o regular_a canon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o hospital_n which_o he_o found_v to_o receive_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o shall_v pass_v by_o those_o remote_a place_n as_o well_o those_o of_o france_n who_o shall_v go_v to_o st._n james_n as_o those_o of_o spain_n who_o travel_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v dress_v in_o black_a and_o wear_v a_o little_a white_a scapulary_a very_o straight_o which_o come_v down_o to_o their_o middle_n they_o wear_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o green_a stuff_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o f._n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o order_n belong_v to_o hospital_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o this_o order_n do_v bold_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o st._n augustin_n they_o pretend_v that_o this_o saint_n be_v at_o milan_n retire_v there_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o that_o pass_v afterward_o into_o africa_n he_o bring_v thither_o along_o with_o he_o 12_o friar_n who_o he_o establish_v not_o long_o after_o near_o his_o episcopal_a church_n of_o consent_n hippo_n live_v together_o with_o they_o but_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o story_n contrive_v by_o these_o honest_a monk_n who_o have_v vanity_n enough_o to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o a_o antiquity_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v than_o aug._n possidonius_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o seventy_o six_o sermon_n write_v to_o the_o hermit_n ad_fw-la fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la commemorantes_fw-la and_o suppose_v by_o the_o augustinian_a father_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v only_o the_o production_n of_o some_o impostor_n have_v weigh_v every_o thing_n very_o impartial_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o augustinian_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n form_v of_o several_a heremitical_a congregation_n which_o be_v spread_v in_o several_a place_n under_o different_a name_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o williamite_n and_o zambonite_n pope_n innocent_n iv._o do_v form_v the_o design_n of_o this_o union_n but_o death_n have_v prevent_v he_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v to_o alexander_n iu._n nor_o be_v the_o great_a st._n augustin_n though_o dead_a many_o age_n before_o want_v to_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n he_o appear_v say_v they_o to_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o dream_n under_o a_o dreadful_a figure_n have_v his_o head_n as_o big_a as_o a_o tun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o small_a as_o a_o reed_n this_o make_v alexander_n iv._o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o project_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o give_v they_o the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n religieux_fw-fr join_v they_o in_o a_o body_n under_o one_o general_n order_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n to_o wit_n a_o long_a gown_n with_o broad_a sleeve_n a_o fine_a cloth_n hood_n and_o under_o these_o black_a garment_n other_o white_a one_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v tyâ—_n about_o their_o middle_n a_o leathern_a girdle_n fasten_v with_o a_o ivory_n bone_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a pope_n so_o prodigious_o increase_v that_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o they_o have_v above_o 2000_o convent_v of_o man_n and_o 300_o of_o woman_n be_v afterward_o fall_v from_o dict._n their_o observance_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n father_n thomas_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o house_n of_o andrada_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 1574_o lovis_n of_o leon_n establish_v it_o in_o spain_n father_n andreas_n die_v in_o italy_n and_o father_n francis_n ameâ—_n carry_v it_o into_o france_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o follow_a pope_n consent_v that_o the_o three_o congregation_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n shall_v have_v each_o a_o vicar_n general_n who_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o order_n which_o be_v now_o call_v mandians_n or_o beggar_n from_o their_o beg_a alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o some_o few_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n except_v more_o than_o sufficient_a yearly_a income_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o reform_a augustinian_n wear_v sandal_n and_o be_v call_v unshod_a for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o reform_v and_o go_v 17._o under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a augustinian_n these_o last_o pass_v from_o italy_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1252._o and_o at_o their_o arrival_n a_o rage_a sickness_n break_v out_o in_o london_n and_o spread_v into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o these_o monk_n shall_v cause_v one_o day_n in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o congregation_n that_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o have_v say_v that_o the_o augustinian_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o williamite_n and_o zambonite_n i_o shall_v only_o treat_v here_o in_o few_o word_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a order_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o cassianus_n caesarius_n and_o isidorus_n moreri_fw-la john_n cassian_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n and_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age._n he_o pass_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestina_n where_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o the_o abbot_n germanus_n and_o they_o go_v together_o into_o egypt_n where_o they_o live_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o become_v a_o disciple_n to_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o year_n 410._o when_o this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o marseilles_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o bishop_n venetius_fw-la he_o afterward_o found_v there_o two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o woman_n profess_v himself_o among_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o write_v there_o his_o book_n of_o collation_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o desert_n viz._n of_o those_o hermit_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o palestina_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o several_a eminent_a 7._o man_n he_o have_v already_o write_v the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o propose_v they_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o write_a rule_n beside_o this_o cassianus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 448._o and_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o very_o strange_o by_o the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o chief_o at_o marseilles_n and_o in_o provence_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o other_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagiens_fw-la caesarius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o lerin_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o renown_a school_n hist_o for_o learning_n where_o he_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n in_o his_o study_n we_o have_v of_o his_o work_n forty_o six_o homily_n some_o letter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n some_o rule_n for_o nun_n which_o he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o caesaria_n his_o own_o sister_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o viii_o tome_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o tetradius_fw-la his_o nephew_n write_v by_o his_o direction_n another_o rule_n for_o monk_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o caesarius_n it_o be_v so_o like_a to_o some_o spiritual_a instruction_n which_o st._n austin_n write_v for_o some_o devout_a woman_n who_o live_v together_o with_o his_o sister_n that_o some_o few_o word_n only_o be_v change_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o ord._n muta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la verba_fw-la caesaris_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la totam_fw-la regulam_fw-la
monasterii_fw-la cassinensis_fw-la 1_o patriarchae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la 2_o abbas_n sacri_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassinensis_fw-la 3_o dux_n &_o 4_o princept_n omnium_fw-la abbatum_fw-la &_o religiosorum_fw-la 5_o vice-cancellarius_a regnorum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la siciliae_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o hungariae_n 6_o come_v &_o 7_o rector_n campaniae_n terrae_fw-la laboris_fw-la maritimaeque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la 8_o vice-imperator_a &_o 9_o princeps_fw-la pacis_fw-la title_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o montcassin_n 1_o patriarch_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n 2_o abbot_n of_o the_o sacred_a monastery_n of_o cassin_n 3_o duke_n and_o 4_o prince_n of_o all_o abbot_n and_o religious_a 5_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o the_o sicily_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o hungaria_n 6_o count_n and_o 7_o governor_n of_o campania_n and_o ferrra_fw-la di_fw-it lavoro_n and_o of_o the_o maritime_a province_n 8_o vice-emperor_n and_o 9_o prince_n of_o peace_n they_o want_v but_o three_o step_n more_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n of_o humility_n which_o st_n benet_n have_v build_v in_o his_o rule_n all_o the_o favour_n which_o one_o may_v show_v to_o st._n benet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o excuse_v his_o intention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o permit_v his_o monk_n to_o possess_v so_o much_o in_o common_a he_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o ill_a use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o and_o to_o what_o excess_n of_o delicacy_n and_o pride_n it_o will_v carry_v they_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n since_o the_o year_n 543_o to_o 940._o when_o begin_v the_o first_o reformation_n dial._n benet_n when_o live_v send_v two_o of_o his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n maurus_n and_o placidus_n one_o into_o france_n and_o the_o other_o into_o sicily_n for_o to_o find_v there_o some_o monastery_n they_o make_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o wonderful_a progress_n by_o the_o favourable_a disposition_n of_o several_a great_a lord_n who_o do_v help_v they_o in_o their_o design_n it_o happen_v also_o beyond_o benet_n intention_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o draw_v good_a from_o evil_a when_o he_o please_v that_o some_o year_n after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o his_o monastery_n become_v well_o endow_v college_n wherein_o youth_n be_v instruct_v and_o science_n do_v flourish_v because_o as_o in_o that_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v late_o bring_v over_o to_o it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a learned_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a prince_n consider_v bened._n the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o study_n and_o that_o benet_n rule_n do_v contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n statute_n very_o proper_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o college_n they_o found_v many_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n with_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v teach_v in_o they_o not_o only_o their_o young_a monk_n but_o all_o other_o who_o will_v come_v there_o to_o board_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manual_a labour_n which_o according_a to_o st._n benet_n rule_n take_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v shorten_v if_o not_o quite_o release_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o student_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o in_o their_o head_n to_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o study_n and_o to_o compose_v book_n find_v enough_o in_o their_o finger_n to_o transcribe_v bind_v and_o guild_v they_o this_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v furnish_v all_o the_o monastery_n with_o excellent_a library_n that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o study_n because_o print_v not_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n all_o book_n be_v in_o write_v be_v extreme_a dear_a and_o those_o secular_o who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o library_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v many_o this_o give_v then_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o become_v learn_v and_o what_o encourage_v they_o more_o yet_o be_v that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o learning_n they_o be_v call_v to_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n even_o to_o the_o papacy_n itself_o in_o a_o old_a table_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n i_o find_v 28_o pope_n 200_o cardinal_n 1600_o archbishop_n 4000_o bishop_n the_o principal_a monastery_n where_o study_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v flourish_v with_o great_a reputation_n be_v those_o of_o fulda_n milan_n hirsauge_n auxerre_n st._n martin_n of_o treves_n hirsfeld_n rheims_n st._n gall_n st._n denis_n wissembourg_n malmesbury_n in_o england_n corbie_n neubourg_n altendorf_n luxevil_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o may_v prove_v perhaps_o too_o tedious_a hirsaug_fw-mi in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v tritemius_fw-la towards_o the_o year_n 840._o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n be_v learned_a academy_n and_o school_n in_o which_o be_v teach_v not_o only_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o mathematics_n music_n rhetoric_n poetry_n the_o hebrew_n arabic_a greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n these_o be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n become_v so_o rich_a by_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n give_v they_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o learned_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o abbot_n become_v themselves_o great_a and_o mighty_a lord_n and_o get_v monast_n magnificent_a title_n the_o abbot_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a in_o germany_n have_v yearly_o 60000_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o monastery_n be_v receive_v none_o but_o prince_n earl_n and_o baron_n the_o abbey_n of_o weissembourg_n of_o fulda_n and_o of_o st._n gall_n in_o germany_n do_v possess_v yetâ—innumerable_a riches_n and_o their_o abbot_n be_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n gall_v enter_v into_o strasbourg_n on_o a_o public_a occasion_n with_o a_o retinue_n of_o 1000_o horse_n shall_v i_o treat_v here_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o great_a volume_n they_o be_v former_o above_o 15000_o in_o number_n but_o they_o be_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o as_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o found_v monastery_n be_v very_o various_a i_o shall_v here_o relate_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o these_o foundation_n chap._n xi_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o so_o many_o monastery_n some_z as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v a_o motive_n thereto_o the_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o extorsion_n parricide_n and_o robbery_n and_o hope_v they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n by_o employ_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v pillage_v or_o steal_v in_o sound_v monastery_n such_o be_v the_o infatuation_n of_o those_o time_n other_o indeed_o carry_v by_o a_o true_o noble_a spirit_n and_o good_a zeal_n found_v many_o of_o they_o to_o favour_n virtue_n and_o letter_n witness_n oswaldus_n king_n of_o england_n who_o found_v several_a ut_fw-la inventus_fw-la in_o eccles_n iis_fw-la bonis_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la imbui_fw-la ac_fw-la erudiri_fw-la posset_n to_o the_o end_n that_o youth_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o proper_a merit_n and_o of_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o impious_a and_o wicked_a undertake_v to_o lay_v foundation_n with_o this_o infamous_a bargain_n that_o while_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n and_o sinful_a course_n the_o monk_n shall_v pray_v and_o merit_v heaven_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n a_o four_o reason_n which_o persuade_v a_o great_a many_o person_n towards_o the_o end_n particular_o of_o the_o ten_o century_n to_o find_v monastery_n be_v a_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v imbibe_v that_o the_o world_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o that_o age._n this_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o old_a charter_n of_o donation_n of_o those_o 2._o time_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la perpetrandum_fw-la est_fw-la unicuique_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la velâ—citer_fw-la tempora_fw-la caduca_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la appropriant_fw-la ideo_fw-la penset_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la si_fw-la habeat_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la valeat_fw-la ad_fw-la venerabilia_fw-la loca_fw-la pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la requie_n cum_fw-la beato_n petro_n &_o andraea_n paradysum_fw-la
mereatur_fw-la possidere_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la datis_fw-la rebus_fw-la suis_fw-la mercati_fw-la sunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la itaque_fw-la promissione_n ego_fw-la n._n n._n valde_fw-la compunctus_fw-la trado_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o five_o reason_n be_v the_o dream_n vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n sign_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n god_n himself_o say_v they_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o that_o life_n which_o man_n profess_v in_o monastery_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v those_o who_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o go_v out_o again_o upon_o which_o a_o grave_a and_o learned_a author_n make_v this_o short_a 26._o and_o ingenious_a reflection_n voluit_fw-la enim_fw-la diabolus_fw-la cultum_fw-la monasticum_n observari_fw-la non_fw-la deseri_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o monkery_n not_o to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n so_o then_o all_o these_o vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o diabolical_a illusion_n cuspinianus_n last_o great_a number_n of_o other_o person_n be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o silly_a fancy_n and_o capricious_a thought_n to_o find_v monastery_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a charter_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o one_o or_o two_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n agnes_n wife_n to_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n be_v very_o importunate_a with_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o veil_n which_o she_o have_v on_o her_o head_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n into_o a_o neighbour_a forest_n and_o leopold_n go_v a_o hunt_v some_o year_n after_o in_o that_o very_a place_n in_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o find_v it_o build_v a_o monastery_n the_o great_a and_o powerful_a monastery_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n be_v found_v by_o a_o caprice_n yet_o more_o curious_a in_o the_o year_n monast_n 800._o a_o countess_n call_v irmentrude_v be_v inform_v that_o a_o poor_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n reproach_v she_o with_o adultery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o she_o deserve_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n this_o same_o lady_n be_v deliver_v the_o year_n follow_v of_o twelve_o child_n all_o alive_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o count_n her_o husband_n who_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n fear_v then_o lest_o the_o rash_a judgement_n which_o she_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o poor_a woman_n may_v just_o fall_v upon_o herself_o she_o order_v be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o thing_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o only_o one_o of_o these_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o rest_n drown_v in_o the_o river_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o cruel_a office_n be_v by_o chance_n meet_v by_o the_o count_n on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o country_n who_o ask_v what_o she_o carry_v in_o her_o apron_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v little_a puppy_n which_o she_o go_v to_o drown_v the_o earl_n be_v very_o importunate_a to_o see_v they_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o very_o much_o press_v discover_v the_o whole_a mystery_n to_o he_o he_o see_v these_o eleven_o little_a child_n all_o live_a give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o country_n house_n without_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lady_n countess_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o her_o order_n have_v be_v execute_v six_o year_n after_o the_o earl_n make_v these_o eleven_o young_a lord_n rich_o clothe_v to_o come_v before_o their_o mother_n who_o ask_v she_o smile_v whether_o she_o know_v they_o the_o countess_n find_v herself_o guilty_a in_o her_o conscience_n and_o not_o question_v but_o these_o be_v the_o eleven_o child_n who_o she_o have_v send_v to_o be_v drown_v fall_v at_o her_o husband_n foot_n ask_v pardon_n for_o her_o fault_n which_o be_v immediate_o grant_v she_o and_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o these_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o atone_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o mother_n he_o convert_v his_o palace_n of_o altorf_n into_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v afterward_o endow_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o several_a other_o prince_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n and_o first_o of_o that_o of_o clunie_n the_o great_a riches_n of_o this_o order_n have_v introduce_v luxury_n into_o it_o the_o noble_a ardour_n of_o learning_n which_o during_o some_o time_n cause_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o do_v insensible_o decay_v and_o good_a manner_n the_o almost_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o study_n have_v no_o better_a fate_n so_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n this_o order_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o abominable_a remissness_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 912_o that_o oden_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o burgundy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o macon_n a_o man_n learn_v indeed_o but_o a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o counterfeiter_n of_o miracle_n undertake_v to_o repair_v or_o rather_o to_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o ancient_a observance_n of_o the_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v imitate_v by_o above_o two_o thousand_o monastery_n and_o render_v clunie_n so_o famous_a that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n monk_n be_v elect_v thence_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alfrede_fw-la queen_n of_o england_n be_v very_o diligent_a to_o translate_v this_o reformation_n of_o clunie_n into_o her_o kingdom_n for_o by_o her_o mean_n it_o be_v establish_v there_o the_o same_o year_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o clunie_n this_o vermin_n extend_v itself_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o mighty_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v monastery_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o entire_o to_o perish_v see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v already_o profit_v he_o in_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a maxim_n into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o since_o a_o while_n afterward_o these_o new_a reformist_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a of_o which_o 7._o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n mighty_o complain_v in_o these_o term_n our_o brethren_n say_v he_o despise_v god_n and_o have_v past_o all_o shame_n eat_v flesh_n now_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o friday_n not_o only_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o public_a also_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n like_o those_o of_o sodom_n they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o as_o kite_n and_o vulture_n fly_v with_o great_a swiftness_n where_o the_o most_o smoke_n of_o the_o kitchen_n be_v or_o where_o they_o smell_v the_o best_a roast_n and_o boil_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n they_o they_o mock_v and_o treat_v as_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a bean_n cheese_n egg_n and_o even_o fish_n itself_o can_v no_o more_o please_v their_o nice_a palate_n they_o only_o relish_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n piece_n of_o boil_a and_o roast_a pork_n good_a fat_a veal_n otter_n and_o hare_n the_o best_a goose_n and_o pullet_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n and_o fowl_n do_v now_o cover_v the_o table_n of_o our_o holy_a monk_n but_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v those_o thing_n be_v grow_v now_o too_o common_a they_o be_v cloy_v with_o they_o they_o must_v have_v something_o more_o delicate_a they_o will_v have_v get_v for_o they_o kid_n heart_n boar_n and_o wild_a bear_n one_o must_v for_o they_o beat_v the_o bush_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hunter_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o bird_n of_o prey_n must_v one_o chase_v the_o pheasant_n and_o partridge_n and_o ringdove_n for_o fear_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o good_a monk_n shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n this_o order_n be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o powerful_a and_o to_o the_o monk_n one_o may_v apply_v word_n for_o word_n what_o peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v of_o those_o of_o his_o time_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v just_a now_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o abbot_n the_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n heretofore_o 62._o betwixt_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o that_o of_o clunie_n about_o the_o title_n of_o abbot_n of_o abbot_n the_o which_o this_o last_o pretend_a to_o have_v but_o this_o be_v end_v in_o the_o council_n which_o pascal_n the_o xi_o hold_v at_o rome_n
give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o reading_n and_o likewise_o to_o manual_a work_n and_o particular_o to_o transcribe_v of_o book_n 9_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v almost_o a_o continual_a silence_n 10._o they_o must_v recite_v the_o small_a prayer_n of_o the_o canonical_a office_n private_o in_o their_o cell_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell._n 11._o morning_n and_o evening_n song_n together_o with_o the_o mass_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o church_n those_o day_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o common_a 12._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n 13._o none_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o proxy_n for_o business_n 14._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o very_a little_a space_n of_o ground_n about_o their_o cell_n after_o which_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v a_o foot_n more_o 15._o such_o a_o number_n of_o cattle_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v 16._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o charterhouse_n twelve_o monk_n only_o one_o prior_n eighteen_o convert_n brethren_n and_o some_o few_o servant_n 17._o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o cloister_n and_o of_o their_o church_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n 18._o they_o never_o admit_v to_o penitence_n those_o that_o leave_v once_o their_o order_n 19_o they_o be_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a except_o their_o pleat_a cloak_n which_o be_v black_n these_o practice_n be_v put_v in_o write_v not_o by_o bruno_n but_o by_o those_o of_o his_o order_n and_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1174._o this_o order_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o continue_v without_o a_o reformation_n pretend_v that_o they_o never_o go_v so_o much_o astray_o as_o the_o other_o though_o it_o fail_v very_o much_o in_o live_v up_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n st._n bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o magnificency_n of_o their_o building_n and_o now_o a-days_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n of_o poverty_n they_o may_v contend_v in_o riches_n with_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o be_v very_o good_a husband_n and_o what_o have_v yet_o more_o contribute_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o riches_n be_v that_o the_o superior_n of_o this_o order_n never_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o abbot_n but_o be_v always_o call_v prior_n so_o that_o when_o the_o abbey_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o command_n the_o charter-house_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v not_o comprehend_v among_o they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o their_o revenue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o furthermore_o these_o monk_n be_v seldom_o see_v at_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n be_v more_o free_a from_o envy_n and_o less_o think_v on_o benedict_n the_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a prohibition_n of_o eat_a flesh_n even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n be_v yet_o now_o a-days_o observe_v among_o they_o with_o this_o little_a but_o malignant_a restriction_n that_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o those_o who_o be_v think_v to_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o recover_v from_o sickness_n they_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o any_o active_a or_o passive_a vote_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infamous_a man_n who_o have_v prefer_v a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n to_o a_o precious_a death_n before_o god_n see_v here_o the_o excess_n of_o superstition_n and_o diabolical_a illusion_n to_o which_o these_o poor_a christian_n be_v now_o arrive_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v fish_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o eat_v but_o when_o present_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o buy_v those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n but_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o trouble_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n in_o revenge_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o prohibition_n they_o be_v under_o of_o eat_v flesh_n this_o order_n have_v spread_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o france_n where_o it_o have_v its_o original_n but_o also_o in_o italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o in_o all_o other_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o papacy_n where_o stately_a charter-house_n be_v to_o be_v see_v all_o endow_v with_o vast_a revenue_n they_o pass_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1180_o where_o they_o become_v in_o a_o short_a time_n extreme_o rich_a one_o may_v see_v in_o many_o charter-house_n in_o france_n picture_n represent_v the_o pretend_a martyrdom_n of_o their_o monk_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o adore_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o these_o except_v they_o have_v but_o very_o few_o other_o in_o their_o order_n and_o it_o be_v even_o observe_v that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n because_o they_o say_v their_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v still_o so_o great_a lover_n of_o that_o silence_n and_o retirement_n which_o they_o profess_v on_o earth_n that_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o will_v go_v on_o their_o account_n and_o trouble_v the_o solitude_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v no_o miracle_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n call_v otherwise_o bernardin_n robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr weary_a with_o the_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o religious_a as_o from_o a_o sodom_n into_o the_o solitude_n of_o citeaux_n five_o league_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o dijon_n in_o burgundy_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o oto_n the_o i._o duke_n of_o burgundy_n endow_v with_o considerable_a revenue_n there_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n seem_v to_o take_v its_o first_o vigour_n again_o and_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o these_o religious_a many_o other_o undertake_v to_o reform_v themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n for_o chief_a of_o their_o religion_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n spread_v itself_o afterward_o into_o all_o europe_n they_o follow_v st._n benet_n rule_n with_o some_o constitution_n which_o stephen_n the_o iii_o abbot_n of_o this_o order_n write_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v call_v charitatis_fw-la chartae_fw-la and_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1107_o by_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o so_o rigid_a a_o observance_n that_o many_o at_o first_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o desert_v quite_o the_o monastical_a habit._n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v so_o good_a success_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a the_o two_o that_o their_o monastery_n become_v extreme_o rich_a by_o the_o great_a donation_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o be_v also_o call_v bernardin_n because_o st._n bernard_n native_a of_o burgundy_n fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o citeaux_n go_v there_o with_o thirty_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o their_o own_o humour_n that_o he_o be_v some_o time_n after_o elect_a abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n which_o monastery_n be_v found_v by_o robert_n of_o molesme_fw-fr in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n where_o the_o same_o observance_n be_v profess_v this_o bernard_n found_v himself_o afterward_o above_o 160_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o propagator_n of_o it_o his_o monk_n be_v call_v from_o his_o name_n bernardines_n they_o have_v no_o possession_n at_o first_o and_o live_v only_o of_o alm_n and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o they_o become_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o monk_n idolater_n of_o riches_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o get_v possession_n their_o riches_n entail_v on_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o although_o this_o order_n be_v already_o a_o reformation_n of_o that_o of_o st._n benet_n itself_o be_v afterward_o several_a time_n reform_v nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v produce_v former_o great_a man_n who_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o retirement_n apply_v themselves_o to_o letter_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o bishopric_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o present_a luxury_n and_o laziness_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n have_v so_o much_o get_v the_o upperhand_n that_o their_o more_o serious_a application_n be_v to_o the_o take_n of_o their_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o one_o see_v to_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o
year_n 1313._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o peter_n damianus_n establish_v this_o religion_n a_o long_a time_n before_o pope_n celestin_n about_o the_o year_n 1078_o and_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o monk_n be_v of_o a_o blue_n or_o celestial_a colour_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v celestin_o they_o wear_v now_o a_o white_a cassock_n with_o a_o patience_n a_o scapulary_a a_o hood_n and_o a_o cowl_n all_o black_a they_o possess_v now_o in_o france_n about_o twenty_o monastery_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o that_o country_n for_o a_o great_a coxcomb_n to_o call_v one_o a_o pleasant_a celestin._n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o olivetans_n john_n ptolomaeus_n gentleman_n of_o sienna_n in_o italy_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n desirous_a to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o devotion_n retire_v to_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o call_v accona_n distant_a fifteen_o mile_n from_o the_o town_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o two_o other_o person_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o retreat_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o their_o congregation_n increase_v in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o because_o they_o profess_v no_o write_a rule_n and_o make_v no_o vow_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v accuse_v before_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o who_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o avignon_n as_o innovator_n enemy_n to_o monastical_a vow_n this_o pope_n refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aresse_n who_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o and_o to_o go_v clothe_v all_o in_o white_a viz._n to_o wear_v a_o cassock_n a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o long_a broad_a cowl_n with_o large_a sleeve_n he_o order_v beside_o this_o that_o their_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o chief_a monastery_n of_o accona_n shall_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n about_o that_o time_n john_n ptolomaeus_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n for_o a_o pattern_n will_v be_v call_v of_o his_o name_n bernardus_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1348_o and_o it_o be_v unknown_a where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v his_o religious_a be_v call_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n olivetans_n they_o live_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o have_v perpetual_a regular_a abbot_n though_o their_o abode_n be_v but_o triennial_a in_o the_o same_o monastery_n they_o have_v divide_v their_o abbey_n into_o six_o province_n which_o do_v elect_v by_o turn_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n these_o monk_n be_v so_o much_o disorder_v that_o several_a pope_n to_o remove_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o abolish_v they_o entire_o as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a humily_n but_o their_o protector_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o well_o pay_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o avert_v this_o storm_n from_o their_o head_n of_o some_o other_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o famous_a congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n in_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o order_n which_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n i_o say_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o clothes_n the_o first_o wear_v a_o hood_n and_o a_o cowl_n of_o a_o readish_a colour_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o eastern_a country_n a_o long_a beard_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o indian_n have_v a_o black_a short_a cassock_n with_o a_o white_a scapulary_a and_o a_o white_a cloak_n over_o it_o that_o reach_v to_o their_o heel_n there_o be_v also_o many_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n in_o germany_n in_o lorraine_n and_o in_o france_n but_o among_o other_o that_o of_o st._n maurus_n in_o france_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v erect_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xv._n in_o the_o year_n 1621._o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o lovis_n the_o xiii_o king_n of_o france_n father_n desiderius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr native_a of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o first_o who_o go_v about_o it_o very_o earnest_o and_o the_o first_o monastery_n where_o this_o reform_v take_v place_n be_v that_o of_o the_o white_a cloak_n or_o blanc_n manteaux_n at_o paris_n pope_n urban_n the_o viii_o confirm_a this_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o it_o increase_v so_o much_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o one_o may_v reckon_v now_o two_o hundred_o monastery_n in_o france_n belong_v to_o it_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o monastical_a province_n each_o of_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o visitor_n they_o have_v a_o general_n beside_o who_o keep_v two_o assistant_n or_o helper_n and_o life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n at_o paris_n the_o abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v together_o with_o their_o deputy_n in_o a_o general_n chapter_n every_o three_o year_n and_o there_o they_o make_v their_o regulation_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o declaration_n upon_o their_o rule_n and_o aught_o very_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o congregation_n will_v have_v spread_v its_o branch_n yet_o far_a if_o king_n lovis_n the_o fourteen_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n unwilling_a to_o see_v any_o private_a body_n to_o grow_v so_o strong_a have_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o reform_v many_o other_o monastery_n which_o be_v yet_o very_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v rather_o to_o see_v they_o secularise_v as_o it_o be_v do_v late_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o enee_n and_o savigni_n near_o lion_n than_o to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v with_o these_o reform_a monk_n they_o be_v extreme_o rich_a be_v very_o good_a husband_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o want_v monk_n to_o fill_v their_o monastery_n the_o french_a nobility_n be_v now_o a_o day_n enemy_n to_o a_o lazy_a life_n the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o sue_v for_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o this_o congregation_n have_v however_o produce_v some_o great_a man_n in_o this_o age_n famous_a by_o their_o learned_a â—ist_v work_n to_o wit_n d._n hugues_n menard_n lucas_n d'_fw-fr achery_n john_n mabillon_n gabriel_n gerberon_n but_o scarce_o can_v they_o produce_v as_o many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n among_o they_o the_o length_n of_o their_o office_n at_o church_n take_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v perhaps_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o because_o by_o the_o great_a power_n they_o have_v at_o court_n they_o get_v to_o themselves_o several_a of_o their_o abbey_n and_o priory_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o point_n one_o sees_z st._n ignatius_n of_o loiola_n cut_v with_o long_a shears_o st._n benet_n purse_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o monastical_a order_n that_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n only_o this_o that_o several_a other_o monastery_n of_o benedictine_n monk_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v who_o be_v not_o reform_v and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o all_o of_o they_o lead_v so_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v wherever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a manner_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n hierom._n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o st._n hierom_n govern_v a_o long_a while_n the_o famous_a monastery_n build_v at_o bethlem_n by_o the_o devout_a paula_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o life_n only_o not_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o monastical_a government_n so_o that_o the_o order_n which_o bear_v in_o our_o day_n st._n hierom_n name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o their_o follow_v his_o rule_n but_o because_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o great_a doctor_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o protector_n it_o be_v very_o true_a also_o that_o some_o time_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o paula_n he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n of_o syria_n to_o get_v more_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a affair_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o study_v and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o then_o and_o afterward_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n without_o determination_n to_o any_o place_n exercise_n or_o practise_v of_o virtue_n by_o any_o vow_n nor_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o habit._n prosper_v stellarius_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o founder_n
of_o religious_a order_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o st._n hierom._n it_o be_v 4._o probable_a say_v hospinian_n that_o some_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hierom_n some_o person_n '_o out_o of_o a_o ill-guided_n devotion_n undertake_v to_o imitate_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o form_v a_o congregation_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o one_o can_v say_v in_o what_o time_n precise_o nor_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o do_v it_o very_o unlucky_o their_o institute_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n witness_v what_o rerum_fw-la polydore_n virgil_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v much_o their_o head_n about_o learning_n and_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o habit_n wear_v brown_a clothes_n a_o plait_a coat_n over_o their_o casock_n a_o mysterious_a leathern_a girdle_n and_o wooden_a shoe_n all_o which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o what_o we_o read_v of_o st._n hierom_n or_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n hierom._n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o spain_n one_o thomas_n who_o pass_v from_o italy_n into_o spain_n be_v their_o institutor_n see_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o live_v under_o his_o discipline_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v he_o resolve_v upon_o many_o thing_n for_o its_o establishment_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o st._n hierom_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o protector_n gregory_n the_o x._o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o give_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o live_v by_o and_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n hierom._n their_o general_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lupiana_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toledo_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o cassock_n a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o plait_a cloak_n of_o a_o swart_a brown_a colour_n be_v like_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o other_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o montebello_n some_o year_n after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n in_o spain_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1380_o another_o order_n like_v to_o this_o be_v found_v in_o italy_n by_o peter_n gambacorta_n native_a of_o pisa_n at_o montebello_n this_o gentleman_n once_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o highwayman_n who_o rob_v he_o and_o use_v he_o very_o ill_o his_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o christian_a remonstrance_n move_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o become_v penitent_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o st._n hierom_n for_o a_o pattern_n hereof_o and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o urban_n this_o congregation_n be_v much_o increase_v its_o first_o monastery_n be_v found_v at_o montebello_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o urban_n the_o vi_o and_o the_o order_n get_v the_o name_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n hierom_n gregory_n the_o xii_o approve_a of_o it_o and_o pius_n the_o v._o tie_v they_o to_o monastic_a vow_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o make_v none_o before_o and_o leave_v their_o monastery_n when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v a_o convent_n at_o rome_n call_v st._n onophrius_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o cassock_n a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o short_a cloak_n of_o a_o linen_n colour_n they_o carry_v also_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o pilgrim_n staff_n and_o have_v wooden_a sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o go_v barelegged_n the_o reformation_n of_o lupo_n d'_fw-fr olmedo_n the_o two_o forementioned_a congregation_n of_o hermit_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o institute_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o lupo_n d'_fw-fr olmedo_n a_o spanish_a friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n consider_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o congregation_n of_o spain_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o general_n and_o to_o render_v his_o religion_n yet_o more_o commendable_a which_o be_v before_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o draw_v so_o many_o document_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n hierom_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o monastical_a life_n that_o he_o frame_v of_o they_o a_o body_n of_o constitution_n which_o he_o present_v to_o martin_n the_o v._o who_o do_v like_o they_o and_o consent_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n hierom_n shall_v serve_v to_o govern_v a_o order_n that_o wear_v already_o his_o name_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n but_o so_o stout_a a_o resistance_n be_v make_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o order_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v thing_n to_o sad_a extremity_n they_o think_v â—it_a at_o rome_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o former_a condition_n lupo_n d'_fw-fr olmedo_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v extreme_o displease_v at_o it_o leave_v his_o order_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o carthusian_n some_o while_n after_o he_o leave_v they_o likewise_o and_o go_v about_o again_o to_o found_v a_o new_a religion_n according_a to_o those_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o st._n hierom_n which_o order_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o st._n isidore_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1433._o philip_n the_o ii_o cause_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o new_a order_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o old_a one_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o the_o other_o except_o only_o that_o their_o cassock_n be_v white_a and_o their_o cloak_n broad_a after_o the_o monastical_a fashion_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o fiesole_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o lupo_n d'_fw-fr olmedo_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reform_v the_o congregation_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1407_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n called_z charles_n or_o according_a to_o some_o rhedon_n count_n of_o granello_n who_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n gather_v a_o great_a many_o person_n together_o who_o have_v the_o same_o design_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a town_n of_o fiesole_n near_o florence_n he_o give_v they_o at_o first_o the_o institution_n of_o lupo_n d'_fw-fr olmedo_n but_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o put_v they_o afterward_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n several_a of_o these_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n where_o they_o lead_v a_o very_a loose_a life_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o some_o religious_a order_n which_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o regular_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o hermit_n or_o monk_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o this_o holy_a doctor_n himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v only_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o the_o year_n 1089_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n call_v the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o kind_a oâ—_n a_o very_a dangerous_a leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n have_v at_o last_o their_o recourse_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n anthony_n the_o egyptian_a which_o be_v transport_v as_o they_o say_v from_o constantinople_n thither_o by_o one_o joceline_n of_o the_o house_n of_o poitiers_n the_o papist_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v always_o great_a care_n to_o encourage_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n say_v that_o whoever_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sacred_a fire_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v or_o take_v the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o vain_a be_v immediate_o by_o the_o saint_n unmerciful_a vengeance_n deliver_v up_o to_o it_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o one_o gaston_n frank_n in_o company_n with_o some_o other_o person_n to_o institute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1095_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n anthony_n who_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o serve_v those_o sick_a who_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o sacred_a fire_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n at_o la_fw-fr motte_n near_o vienna_n where_o live_v the_o general_n of_o this_o order_n they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o their_o habit_n be_v a_o cassock_n a_o patience_n a_o plait_a cloak_n and_o a_o black_a hood_n they_o have_v this_o mark_v t_o of_o a_o blue_a colour_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o their_o clothes_n the_o papist_n do_v represent_v saint_n anthony_n with_o a_o fire_n kindle_v at_o his_o side_n to_o signify_v by_o this_o that_o he_o deliver_v people_n from_o the_o sacred_a fire_n they_o paint_v beside_o a_o hog_n near_o to_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o
cure_v the_o beast_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o several_a place_n they_o keep_v at_o common_a charge_n a_o hog_n which_o they_o call_v st._n anthony_n hog_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v great_a veneration_n many_o other_o will_v have_v st._n anthony_n picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n hope_v by_o that_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o italian_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o fire_n paint_v at_o his_o side_n think_v that_o he_o preserve_v house_n also_o from_o be_v burn_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o for_o the_o anthonian_n friar_n they_o know_v so_o well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o saint_n anthony_n that_o when_o they_o go_v a_o beg_n if_o one_o do_v refuse_v what_o they_o ask_v for_o they_o threaten_v immediate_o to_o make_v the_o sacred_a fire_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n to_o avoid_v the_o menace_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o these_o monk_n present_v they_o every_o year_n with_o a_o good_a fat_a hog_n apiece_o some_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o to_o abolish_v these_o wretched_a beg_a friar_n quaestuarios_fw-la istos_fw-la sancti_fw-la anthonii_fw-la qui_fw-la 468._o decipiunt_fw-la rusticos_fw-la &_o simplices_fw-la eosque_fw-la innumeris_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la implicent_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tollendos_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o good_a design_n and_o these_o monk_n do_v subsist_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o several_a place_n though_o the_o sickness_n of_o st._n anthony_n fire_n be_v now_o very_o rare_a of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n norbert_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o very_a great_a family_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n where_o his_o father_n be_v earl_n of_o gennap_n he_o begin_v the_o establishment_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o year_n 1120_o at_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v call_v since_o premontre_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n frame_v a_o mixture_n of_o a_o monastical_a and_o canonical_a life_n he_o follow_v chief_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honore_n the_o ii_o and_o innocent_a the_o iii_o he_o be_v make_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o magdbourg_n and_o obtain_v for_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o primate_n of_o germany_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n to_o get_v a_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n publish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o founder_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o rule_n curious_o bind_v in_o gold_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n austin_n himself_o who_o appear_v to_o he_o one_o night_n and_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o if_o thy_o brethren_n do_v observe_v it_o they_o like_z my_o child_n need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o impostor_n add_v moreover_o that_o a_o angel_n show_v to_o he_o a_o meadow_n where_o he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o first_o monastery_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v pre_n montrevile_n that_o be_v the_o show_v meadow_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o those_o beginning_n that_o their_o order_n spread_v itself_o into_o syria_n normandy_n flanders_n england_n spain_n and_o other_o country_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a cassock_n and_o a_o rochet_n over_o it_o with_o a_o long_a white_a cloak_n pope_n honorius_n the_o iv._o have_v grant_v to_o the_o father_n carmelites_n the_o use_n of_o a_o white_a plait_a cloak_n those_o of_o premontre_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o carmelites_n carry_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o several_a apparition_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n keep_v their_o long_a white_a cloak_n the_o abbot_n of_o several_a order_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o st._n benet_n have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n permission_n to_o officiate_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o the_o mitre_n the_o crosiers-stasf_a and_o the_o ring_n as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mark_n of_o vanity_n they_o agree_v together_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o popedom_n itself_o never_o to_o leave_v their_o religious_a habit_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o any_o dignity_n or_o degree_n whatsoever_o without_o have_v first_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o general_n chapter_n they_o make_v several_a other_o regulation_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n this_o order_n have_v moreover_o this_o peculiar_a to_o it_o that_o wherever_o they_o sound_v a_o monastery_n for_o man_n they_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o build_v another_o for_o woman_n next_o to_o it_o but_o the_o infamous_a correspondency_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o they_o and_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o move_v conradus_n prior_n of_o martello_n a_o very_a honesty_n gentleman_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o those_o female_a monastery_n they_o make_v then_o a_o declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 1273_o by_o which_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o most_o venomous_a aspic_n and_o dragon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n comparable_a to_o they_o they_o resolve_v thence_o forward_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o mischievous_a beast_n and_o declare_v they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_z in_o england_n have_v 11._o undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o reformation_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o premontre_n in_o his_o diocese_n write_v concern_v it_o to_o innocentius_n the_o iv._o but_o this_o pope_n bribe_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o monk_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n make_v bold_a to_o write_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o have_v for_o answer_n brother_n thou_o have_v discharge_v thy_o conscience_n why_o be_v thou_o angry_a at_o my_o condescension_n i_o have_v pardon_v they_o be_v thy_o eye_n bad_a because_o i_o be_o good_a this_o be_v a_o neat_a application_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o monk_n of_o premontre_n do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o study_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o therefore_o be_v toss_v about_o by_o the_o other_o monk_n as_o ignorant_a friar_n but_o now_o they_o have_v establish_v school_n among_o they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o gilbertine_n in_o england_n gilbert_n be_v bear_v in_o lincolnshire_n deform_v of_o body_n but_o he_o make_v up_o this_o defect_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o a_o great_a application_n to_o his_o study_n have_v be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o his_o instruction_n he_o become_v there_o a_o great_a master_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thirteen_o monastery_n in_o which_o be_v reckon_v 700_o monk_n and_o 1100_o woman_n who_o live_v together_o separate_v only_o by_o a_o wall_n he_o begin_v his_o order_n in_o the_o year_n 1148_o and_o go_v into_o france_n again_o to_o inform_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o iii_o of_o his_o statute_n who_o approve_v they_o and_o his_o order_n he_o return_v into_o england_n very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o negotiation_n and_o have_v make_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n benet_n he_o prescribe_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n who_o for_o his_o name_n be_v call_v gilbertine_n this_o hermaphrodite_n order_n make_v up_o of_o both_o sex_n do_v very_o soon_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o itself_o these_o holy_a virgin_n have_v get_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o big_a belly_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n brit._n harum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la steriles_fw-la quaedam_fw-la parientes_fw-la virgineoque_fw-la tamen_fw-la nomine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tegunt_fw-la quae_fw-la abbess_n pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la dotatur_fw-la honore_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la fertiliusque_fw-la parit_fw-la vix_fw-la etiam_fw-la quaevis_fw-la sterilis_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la donec_fw-la ejus_fw-la aetas_fw-la talia_fw-la posse_fw-la negat_fw-la though_o some_o be_v barren_a do_v yet_o other_o by_o friar_n help_n prove_v teem_a mother_n when_o all_o to_o such_o lewdness_n run_v all_o be_v cover_v under_o name_n of_o nun._n the_o abbess_n in_o honour_n as_o she_o '_o excel_v her_o belly_n too_o more_o often_o swell_v if_o any_o she_o prove_v barren_a still_o age_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o her_o will_n these_o nun_n
to_o conceal_v from_o the_o world_n their_o infamous_a practice_n make_v away_o secret_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n be_v find_v bury_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o throw_v into_o place_n where_o they_o ease_n nature_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mathurine_n or_o trinitaries_n this_o order_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o its_o institutor_n or_o founder_n who_o be_v john_n of_o matha_n bear_v in_o provence_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1154._o he_o follow_v his_o study_n at_o aix_n and_o at_o paris_n where_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n he_o retire_v himself_o near_o meaux_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerfroid_v with_o a_o hermit_n who_o name_n be_v felix_n with_o who_o he_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n have_v be_v both_o admonish_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o go_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o according_o they_o go_v this_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o same_o vision_n wait_v for_o their_o come_n a_o hideous_a phantom_n they_o say_v while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o day_n before_o all_o in_o white_a with_o a_o cross_n half_a red_a and_o half_a blue_n on_o his_o breast_n hold_v with_o his_o hand_n two_o slave_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o this_o vision_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v a_o order_n who_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o go_v and_o redeem_v the_o christian_a captive_n detain_v in_o slavery_n by_o the_o infidel_n have_v then_o confer_v with_o the_o two_o hermit_n he_o make_v they_o take_v a_o habit_n like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o phantom_n appear_v in_o while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v gather_v great_a alm_n he_o send_v they_o to_o redeem_v with_o that_o money_n several_a captive_n which_o undertaking_a have_v have_v a_o good_a success_n many_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o monastery_n be_v found_v for_o they_o where_o they_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n their_o order_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1207_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n john_n matha_n found_v at_o rome_n the_o convent_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o formis_fw-la where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214._o this_o order_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1357_o and_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o ingham_n beside_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v particular_a constitution_n approve_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o whereof_o the_o follow_a be_v the_o chief_a principal_a statute_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o redemption_n of_o captive_n 438._o 1._o all_o the_o estate_n or_o good_n that_o fall_v legal_o to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o service_n and_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n 2_o all_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n 3._o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o solicitor_n or_o proctor_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o their_o superior_a who_o shall_v be_v call_v father_n minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 4._o they_o must_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o on_o ass_n only_o 5._o fast_n be_v order_v four_o time_n a_o week_n unless_o they_o be_v holiday_n 6._o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v flesh_n only_o on_o sunday_n and_o some_o holiday_n 7._o all_o the_o alm_n give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o captive_n aught_o to_o be_v faithful_o employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n except_o only_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v only_o about_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v their_o general_a chapter_n and_o the_o election_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o for_o the_o church_n office_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n have_v play_v so_o many_o trick_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o their_o holy_a institution_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n and_o do_v scarce_o meet_v now_o a_o day_n with_o people_n that_o will_v intrust_v they_o with_o their_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christian_a slave_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o some_o monastery_n here_o and_o there_o particular_o in_o france_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mercy_n 92._o this_o order_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1218_o for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o precede_a viz._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v move_v to_o its_o establishment_n by_o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n and_o peter_n notaseus_fw-la who_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n the_o religious_a habit_n of_o this_o order_n be_v make_v general_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1230._o gregory_n the_o ix_o confirm_v it_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o cassock_n a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o white_a plait_a cloak_n and_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o scutcheon_n with_o a_o white_a cross_n in_o a_o red_a field_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o armenian_n 14._o these_o monk_n be_v found_v in_o armenia_n by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n a_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n 320._o they_o profess_v since_o the_o rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n they_o retire_v into_o italy_n where_o they_o build_v some_o monastery_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o genova_n change_a their_o country_n they_o change_v also_o both_o their_o habit_n and_o rule_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n take_v the_o constitution_n of_o st._n dominick_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o brit._n they_o be_v clothe_v almost_o like_o the_o dominican_n except_o their_o patience_n or_o scapulary_a which_o be_v black_a they_o pass_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 7._o the_o institutor_n of_o this_o order_n be_v one_o call_v fudert_n a_o florentine_a physician_n who_o have_v apply_v himself_o with_o some_o merchant_n to_o a_o eremetical_a life_n he_o give_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n with_o some_o amendment_n to_o it_o that_o which_o contribute_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o new_a order_n be_v that_o famous_a imposture_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o face_n these_o notorious_a cheat_n publish_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o chief_a monastery_n of_o this_o order_n innocent_n the_o iv._o refuse_v his_o approbation_n to_o it_o but_o several_a pope_n after_o he_o give_v they_o as_o many_o privilege_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v they_o have_v yet_o in_o italy_n about_o fifty_o convent_v former_o at_o paris_n our_o lady_n of_o billete_n be_v a_o convent_n of_o this_o order_n these_o religious_a wear_v a_o black_a habit_n with_o a_o cosock_n a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n this_o order_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1233_o and_o according_a to_o some_o other_o author_n in_o 1304_o and_o again_o other_o say_v in_o 1285._o it_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n paul_n â—el_a the_o body_n of_o paul_n of_o thebes_n surname_v the_o first_o hermit_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o a_o place_n near_o buda_n in_o hungary_n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o one_o eusebius_n institute_v out_o of_o reverence_n towards_o he_o a_o congregation_n of_o hermit_n who_o take_v his_o name_n urbanus_fw-la the_o iv._o deny_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o they_o do_v ask_v but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o since_o by_o clement_n the_o v._o in_o the_o year_n 1308._o many_o convent_v of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hungary_n which_o have_v be_v whole_o ruin_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o religion_n do_v belong_v particular_o to_o the_o hungarian_a nation_n these_o monk_n wear_v white_a clothes_n a_o long_a round_o scapulary_a and_o over_o it_o a_o short_a cloak_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n they_o go_v barefooted_a with_o sandal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuati_n this_o congregation_n be_v institute_v by_o john_n colombinus_n gentleman_n of_o sienna_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o
his_o wife_n a_o very_a devout_a woman_n do_v continual_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o mind_n godliness_n more_o than_o he_o do_v at_o last_o their_o devotion_n pass_v into_o superstition_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o not_o for_o a_o while_n as_o st._n paul_n approve_v man_n and_o wife_n sometime_o to_o do_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o prefer_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o a_o cloister_n before_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o poor_a many_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o colombinus_n have_v form_v a_o considerable_a congregation_n 9_o of_o people_n who_o have_v abdicate_v their_o wife_n pope_n urbanus_fw-la the_o v._o honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o holy_a habit_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1366_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n be_v not_o want_v to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v this_o order_n these_o monk_n do_v profess_v st._n augustine_n rule_n observe_v moreover_o some_o constitution_n which_o john_n of_o tossignan_n a_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n leave_v they_o they_o be_v call_v jesuati_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o continual_o and_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n too_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a name_n 4._o of_o jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v also_o call_v apostolic_a clerk_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o recite_v 165_o time_n a_o day_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o as_o many_o ave_fw-la maria_n instead_o of_o the_o canonical_a rel._n office_n abstain_v from_o say_v mass_n their_o church_n be_v almost_o all_o dedicate_v to_o st._n hierom_n alexander_n the_o vi_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v hieronimiaâ—_n jesuati_n their_o habit_n be_v white_a upon_o which_o they_o wear_v a_o tawny_a cloak_n a_o white_a hood_n and_o a_o big_a leathern_a girdle_n with_o sandal_n this_o order_n change_v several_a time_n its_o constitution_n and_o at_o last_o for_o its_o scandalous_a disorder_n be_v by_o morâ—ri_fw-la pope_n clement_n the_o ix_o quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o wood._n the_o religious_a of_o this_o order_n be_v ancien_o call_v barnabite_n from_o the_o name_n of_o st._n barnaby_n but_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o decline_a condition_n they_o want_v restorer_n in_o the_o year_n 1431_o three_o gentleman_n of_o milan_n do_v re-establish_a this_o order_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v st._n ambrose_n do_v in_o former_a time_n apply_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o book_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v afterward_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o wood._n they_o do_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o old_a ambrosian_a rite_n the_o cardinal_n charles_n borromeo_n reform_v they_o a_o second_o time_n they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o wear_v a_o hermetical_a habit_n of_o a_o reddish_a colour_n with_o a_o patience_n and_o a_o plit_v cloak_n of_o the_o order_n of_o apostolin_n rel._n some_z say_v without_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n barnabas_n have_v preach_v the_o goâ—pel_n at_o milan_n lay_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o perfect_v and_o make_v illustrious_a by_o st._n ambrose_n from_o whence_o it_o get_v they_o say_v the_o name_n both_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n in_o the_o country_n of_o ancona_n and_o of_o genoa_n they_o be_v call_v apostolini_n and_o in_o lombardie_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apparent_a holiness_n santarelli_n they_o have_v be_v once_o unite_v with_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o wood._n but_o their_o hypocritical_a life_n have_v break_v at_o last_o into_o open_a disorder_n they_o be_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o urban_n the_o viii_o almost_o exstinguish_v their_o habit_n be_v a_o scapulary_a sew_v together_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n of_o a_o tawny_a colour_n wear_v in_o winter_n a_o narrow_a cloak_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o charity_n call_v otherwise_o of_o st._n john_n of_o god_n or_o ignorant_a friar_n ordres_n these_o friar_n be_v hospitaler_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o sick_n they_o have_v no_o school_n among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o priest_n do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o order_n they_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n of_o learning_n that_o for_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o latin_a that_o he_o perhaps_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v mass_n with_o he_o must_v subscribe_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o pretend_v to_o any_o preferment_n or_o degree_n of_o superiority_n among_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v one_o john_n a_o porteguese_n bear_v at_o monte_n major_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o evora_n who_o strict_a life_n in_o appearance_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o religion_n he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n he_o list_v himself_o for_o a_o soldier_n among_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o fontarabia_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v into_o germany_n and_o then_o return_v into_o spain_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o travel_v into_o africa_n be_v return_v to_o grenada_n a_o sermon_n which_o father_n d'_fw-fr avile_n make_v wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o tear_v his_o hair_n and_o beat_v his_o breast_n in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n along_o the_o street_n the_o naked_a man_n follow_v christ_n naked_a the_o people_n take_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a house_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a and_o bind_v some_o while_n after_o he_o be_v release_v and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o guardloupe_n and_o then_o return_v to_o grenada_n where_o he_o take_v a_o house_n and_o entertain_v the_o poor_a give_v they_o meat_n drink_v and_o lodging_n go_v every_o day_n a_o beg_n for_o they_o and_o cry_v aloud_o do_v good_a work_n my_o brethren_n for_o god_n sake_n he_o gather_v copious_a alm_n wherewith_o he_o build_v a_o considerable_a hospital_n in_o grenada_n but_o his_o zeal_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o long_o such_o hardship_n he_o be_v overwhelm_v at_o last_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o age_v 55._o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o found_v there_o a_o hospital_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o pius_n the_o v._o who_o give_v they_o bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a order_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n these_o friar_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cassock_n a_o patience_n a_o narrow_a hood_n and_o wear_v a_o bag_n on_o their_o shoulder_n in_o token_n of_o their_o office_n of_o go_v to_o beg_v for_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o prisoner_n one_o may_v also_o here_o in_o england_n make_v a_o religious_a order_n of_o those_o basket-man_n who_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v cruciferi_fw-la in_o italy_n chron._n this_o order_n be_v institute_v or_o at_o least_o reform_a by_o one_o gerard_n prior_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o morello_n at_o bologna_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1160_o by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o who_o bring_v these_o religious_a under_o st._n augustine_n rule_n and_o make_v some_o other_o constitution_n for_o its_o government_n this_o religion_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1400_o and_o its_o monastery_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o several_a roman_a prelate_n nevertheless_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o bewitch_v by_o these_o monk_n restore_v they_o their_o former_a possession_n again_o but_o as_o ancient_o they_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v by_o a_o alexander_n another_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o name_n alexander_n the_o vii_o do_v quite_o abolish_v their_o religion_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1656_o give_v the_o estate_n they_o have_v in_o the_o venetian_a territory_n to_o that_o republic_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o wear_v a_o cassock_n and_o a_o patience_n a_o long_a gown_n a_o hood_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cap_n their_o whole_a habit_n be_v of_o a_o sky_n colour_n there_o be_v some_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n 65._o yet_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o portugal_n and_o they_o do_v possess_v former_o a_o great_a many_o convent_v in_o syria_n but_o they_o be_v diverse_o clad_v according_a to_o the_o different_a country_n wherein_o they_o live_v wear_v a_o cross_n on_o their_o habit_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n some_o author_n do_v hist_o affirm_v that_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o jerusalem_n institute_v this_o order_n and_o some_o
other_o fetch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o two_o opinion_n want_v proof_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n friar_n dominick_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o order_n be_v bear_v at_o calahorta_n a_o city_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o his_o mother_n dream_v when_o 5._o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o that_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o belly_n a_o dog_n some_o say_v a_o wolf_n which_o carry_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o light_a torch_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v put_v in_o a_o general_a conflagration_n this_o be_v a_o fatal_a presage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a humour_n of_o this_o dominick_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n as_o hellish_a fury_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n dominick_n be_v a_o indifferent_a scholar_n and_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o osimo_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n from_o rome_n he_o pass_v into_o languedock_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o order_n and_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n against_o heretic_n the_o albigenses_n who_o some_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o vaudois_n be_v a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o belial_n though_o charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a with_o several_a impious_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v it_o be_v chief_o against_o they_o that_o dominick_n vent_v his_o rage_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o his_o wicked_a design_n by_o his_o preachment_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n to_o arm_v in_o a_o crusade_n against_o these_o poor_a albigenses_n and_o to_o work_v more_o charitable_o their_o conversion_n they_o at_o his_o persuasion_n murder_v in_o a_o short_a time_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o dominick_n proud_a of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o expedition_n find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o establish_v his_o order_n which_o take_v so_o ready_o and_o suit_v so_o well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o he_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o dominick_n add_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a constitution_n he_o make_v three_o division_n of_o his_o order_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v preach_v friar_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o nun_n who_o live_v enclose_v in_o monasteris_n the_o three_o be_v a_o troop_n of_o merciless_a fellow_n who_o he_o maintain_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v a_o preach_v he_o call_v they_o the_o militia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o laity_n these_o have_v at_o last_o rout_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n several_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v call_v afterward_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o penitence_n of_o st._n dominick_n pope_n innocent_a the_o vi_o approve_a their_o rule_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o so_o strict_o to_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o estate_n in_o common_a be_v oblige_v to_o live_v only_o by_o alms._n their_o general_n chapter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n they_o ought_v to_o fast_o almost_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o year_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n unless_o in_o sickness_n to_o wear_v no_o linen_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o certain_a hour_n their_o building_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stately_a but_o become_v a_o monastical_a state_n their_o chief_n employ_v be_v that_o of_o preach_v the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n be_v call_v magister_fw-la ordinis_fw-la master_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dominican_n be_v call_v former_o brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n they_o pay_v to_o she_o of_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o rosary_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o honour_n of_o she_o and_o of_o the_o saturday_n which_o they_o whole_o consecrate_a to_o she_o what_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o this_o order_n supra_fw-la be_v that_o dominick_n have_v persuade_v pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o to_o establish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o only_o be_v commit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o fill_v this_o place_n which_o be_v asterwards_o confer_v successive_o upon_o a_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n oh_o the_o fine_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v not_o have_v the_o power_n themselves_o to_o read_v it_o the_o inquisition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v render_v they_o extreme_o formidable_a but_o what_o serve_v yet_o more_o to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o credulous_a people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o favour_v this_o new_a order_n be_v the_o cheat_n imposture_n fraud_n and_o lie_n of_o this_o dominick_n who_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a for_o 7._o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o hospinian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n i_o shall_v only_o relate_v here_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n by_o which_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o dom._n the_o rest_n he_o be_v once_o say_v he_o ravish_v as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n surround_v by_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a of_o all_o order_n his_o own_o except_v which_o sight_n make_v he_o extreme_o ashamed_a and_o trouble_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o so_o much_o concern_v bid_v he_o to_o come_v near_o to_o himself_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dominick_n tell_v he_o his_o anxious_a thought_n very_o free_o then_o jesus_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o his_o order_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n say_v dominick_n jesus_n immediate_o command_v his_o mother_n to_o open_v she_o long_o royal_a robe_n and_o dominick_n spy_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o his_o religious_a who_o she_o cherish_v under_o it_o as_o her_o dear_a child_n far_o above_o the_o other_o be_v not_o these_o very_a fine_a vision_n these_o pestiferous_a dominican_n spread_v themselves_o all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1494_o be_v already_o reckon_v above_o 4143_o 1._o convent_v of_o this_o order_n from_o that_o time_n they_o continue_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o build_v every_o day_n new_a monastery_n they_o have_v inherit_v from_o their_o founder_n a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v always_o very_o useful_a have_v mighty_o favour_v they_o they_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n several_a pope_n great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o inquisition_n against_o heretic_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o rule_n it_o be_v now_o quite_o down_o they_o possess_v every_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o have_v beside_o that_o every_o one_o their_o own_o money_n they_o observe_v no_o fast_n eat_v flesh_n every_o day_n lie_v in_o good_a featherbed_n wear_v linen_n and_o keep_v constant_a company_n with_o lewd_a woman_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o convent_v be_v so_o many_o stately_a palace_n etc._n etc._n father_n john_n michaelis_n apply_v moreri_fw-la himself_o to_o reform_v this_o deform_a order_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o some_o few_o of_o their_o convent_v do_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n but_o the_o loose_a sort_n among_o they_o by_o the_o great_a power_n they_o have_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o the_o reform_a friar_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_n and_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n except_o that_o the_o former_a have_v it_o make_v with_o a_o courser_n cloth_n and_o cut_v narrow_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o white_a cassock_n and_o a_o
patience_n and_o over_o this_o patience_n they_o wear_v a_o hood_n all_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n but_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o put_v over_o their_o white_a clothes_n a_o black_a plit_v cloak_n with_o a_o black_a hood_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n or_o beg_v order_n of_o friar_n who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o infamous_a lust_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o gut_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a chap._n xv._n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n the_o friar_n of_o this_o order_n who_o be_v ancient_o call_v hermit_n of_o mount_n carmel_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v the_o first_o carmelite_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o congregation_n though_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o any_o write_a rule_n but_o this_o title_n of_o antiquity_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o true_a time_n of_o their_o foundation_n dom._n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1122_o by_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o some_o hermit_n who_o live_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o mount_n carmel_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n he_o cause_v a_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o near_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o ely_n and_o a_o church_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o give_v they_o one_o brochard_n for_o their_o superior_a in_o the_o disorder_n of_o palestina_n the_o saricin_n have_v chase_v thence_o the_o christian_a prince_n this_o order_n which_o be_v already_o much_o multiply_v pass_v into_o europe_n with_o its_o rule_n and_o statute_n pope_n honorius_n the_o iv._o have_v make_v some_o alteration_n in_o their_o habit_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n pope_n innocent_a the_o iv._o have_v take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n mitigate_v their_o rule_n tie_v they_o to_o monastical_a vow_n which_o they_o never_o make_v before_o and_o command_v they_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o rule_n this_o important_a 4._o clause_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la solo_fw-la servator_n salutem_fw-la sperarent_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o which_o have_v do_v he_o grant_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o list_v to_o leave_v their_o solitude_n and_o come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n etc._n etc._n pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o exempt_v they_o from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o from_o purgatory_n he_o pretend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n promise_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v to_o her_o brother_n the_o carmelites_n the_o change_n which_o innocent_a the_o iv._o have_v make_v in_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o eugen._n purgatory_n insuper_fw-la i_o &_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la jubentibus_fw-la privilegium_fw-la hoc_fw-la dabis_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la meum_fw-la intraverit_fw-la à _fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la liberatus_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la salvus_fw-la fiat_fw-la by_o express_v command_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o son_n thou_o shall_v grant_v this_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v this_o my_o order_n of_o carmelites_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_o save_v supra_fw-la urban_n the_o iv._o give_v three_o year_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v call_v the_o carmelites_n brother_n of_o mary_n though_o they_o never_o be_v relate_v to_o she_o eugenius_n the_o vi_o mitigate_v their_o rule_n again_o give_v they_o permission_n to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o have_v burn_v alive_a one_o thomas_n brother_n of_o their_o own_o order_n for_o say_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o corruption_n supra_fw-la that_o it_o need_v a_o reformation_n thâ—_n franciscan_n have_v obtain_v great_a indulgence_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o st._n francis_n which_o bring_v they_o a_o world_n of_o oblation_n and_o alm_n the_o carmelites_n yet_o more_o cunning_a fellow_n obtain_v a_o indulgence_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v and_o visit_v their_o church_n or_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n every_o saturday_n the_o number_n of_o their_o convent_v be_v extreme_o multiply_v they_o be_v already_o so_o much_o sallen_v from_o their_o observance_n about_o 50_o year_n after_o their_o instituon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1270._o that_o one_o 5._o nicolaus_n of_o narbona_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n of_o their_o order_n have_v public_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n incest_n sodomy_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recall_v they_o to_o a_o honest_a life_n he_o forsake_v they_o at_o last_o as_o desperate_a pestilent_a man_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitude_n after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n their_o order_n if_o they_o be_v so_o abominable_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o green_a wood_n what_o may_v one_o think_v they_o be_v now_o when_o they_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n and_o in_o this_o wretched_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v these_o be_v the_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n the_o holy_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n ely_n they_o wear_v a_o cassock_n a_o scapulary_a a_o patience_n and_o a_o hood_n of_o a_o brown_a colour_n a_o white_a plit_v cloak_n and_o a_o black_a hat_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vnshod_a carmelites_n 61._o here_o a_o woman_n call_v theresa_n give_v law_n to_o men._n she_o be_v bear_v at_o avila_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n from_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n 1515._o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v a_o monastery_n of_o carmelite_n nun_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o form_v in_o avila_n a_o little_a convent_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n joseph_n where_o she_o begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o her_o order_n with_o so_o great_a success_n that_o beside_o seventeen_o other_o monastery_n of_o nun_n which_o she_o build_v and_o govern_v several_a convent_v of_o man_n take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n and_o obey_v her_o statute_n hist_o pius_fw-la the_o iv._o confirm_v and_o approve_v her_o rule_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1582_o and_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n by_o gregory_n the_o xv._n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o father_n john_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o instrument_n she_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o convent_v of_o men._n these_o friar_n wear_v the_o same_o habit_n as_o the_o forementioned_a carmelites_n but_o of_o a_o very_a course_n cloth_n and_o go_v barefooted_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v unshod_a carmelites_n when_o they_o sing_v at_o church_n they_o pinch_v their_o nose_n to_o mortify_v by_o that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o harmonious_a song_n this_o order_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o france_n to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o this_o reformation_n do_v not_o please_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n compel_v to_o embrace_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o will_v lose_v the_o poltroon_n title_n which_o they_o have_v long_o deserve_v of_o carmes_fw-fr en_fw-fr cuisine_n or_o kitchen_n friar_n last_o this_o theresa_n who_o reform_v they_o be_v a_o great_a hypocondriack_n fanatic_a and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n she_o compose_v herself_o a_o large_a book_n full_a of_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a mind_n which_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o direction_n to_o spiritual_a and_o devout_a papist_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n francis_n be_v bear_v at_o assisy_n in_o umbria_n he_o be_v a_o debauch_a youth_n and_o have_v rob_v 8._o his_o father_n be_v disinherit_v but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o even_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o clothes_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v christ_n naked_a and_o have_v chron._n he_o alone_o for_o a_o father_n he_o retire_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1206_o to_o a_o little_a chapel_n near_o assisy_n call_v our_o lady_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o have_v entertain_v a_o strong_a fancy_n that_o christian_a
perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o possess_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n he_o undertake_v to_o live_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o man_n this_o resolution_n and_o all_o his_o outward_a practice_n of_o poverty_n draw_v to_o he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n admirer_n and_o at_o last_o follower_n and_o companion_n of_o who_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n prescribe_v they_o the_o follow_a rule_n which_o consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n only_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n chap._n i._n ord._n he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n minor_n so_o he_o will_v have_v those_o of_o his_o order_n call_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n under_o obedience_n possess_v nothing_o as_o their_o own_o and_o in_o charity_n brother_n francis_n promise_v obedience_n to_o pope_n honorius_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o command_v the_o other_o religious_a to_o obey_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n chap._n two_o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v novice_n after_o a_o year_n of_o noviciate_n after_o which_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o order_n he_o set_v down_o the_o habit_n both_o of_o novice_n and_o profess_a friar_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o late_a to_o wear_v a_o hood_n or_o capuchon_n chap._n iii._o he_o will_v have_v his_o friar_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n and_o the_o convers_n or_o lay-brother_n to_o recite_v every_o day_n for_o their_o office_n seventy_o six_o pater_n noster_n he_o order_v they_o beside_o lend_v to_o fast_o from_o all_o saint_n to_o christmas_n and_o to_o begin_v lend_v at_o twelf-tide_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n without_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o will_v have_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o eat_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o chap._n four_o he_o forbid_v very_o strict_o to_o receive_v any_o money_n direct_o or_o indirect_o chap._n v._n they_o ought_v to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n receive_v for_o it_o any_o thing_n but_o money_n chap._n vi_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o when_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o must_v go_v a_o beg_n and_o with_o the_o alm_n they_o collect_v help_v mutual_o one_o another_o chap._n seven_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o their_o provincial_a minister_n those_o sin_n the_o absolution_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o charitable_a correction_n chap._n viij_o the_o election_n of_o their_o general_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o guardian_n or_o superior_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n about_o whitsunday_n chap._n ix_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o of_o their_o superior_n chap._n x._o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n chap._n xi_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n nor_o to_o be_v godfathers_n of_o any_o child_n chap._n twelve_o they_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o go_v into_o foreign_a country_n to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n without_o leave_n of_o their_o provincial_a minister_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n for_o governor_n protector_z and_o corrector_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n st._n francis_n his_o will_n and_o testament_n ord._n he_o order_v that_o the_o friar_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v honour_n the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_n that_o those_o who_o enter_v his_o order_n give_v before_o their_o reception_n all_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o purchase_v recommendatory_a letter_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o wherever_o they_o find_v any_o friar_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n they_o ought_v immediate_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n to_o drag_v he_o before_o their_o cardinal_n corrector_n that_o they_o ought_v continual_o to_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o they_o and_o make_v neither_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o it_o last_o he_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o last_o will_n which_o francis_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o far_o from_o be_v a_o observance_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v 11._o rather_o in_o several_a point_n a_o manifest_a transgression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o catch_v soul_n as_o the_o learned_a hospinian_n prove_v in_o his_o history_n of_o monk_n this_o francis_n say_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o friar_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o francis_n the_o grand_a author_n of_o superstition_n francis_n institute_v three_o different_a order_n the_o first_o of_o the_o minor_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o he_o oblige_v to_o three_o vow_n and_o who_o be_v divide_v now_o into_o conventual_n observantine_n and_o capucin_n and_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o other_o branch_n the_o second_o of_o nun_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o who_o be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o conventual_n observantine_n and_o capucines_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sex_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o confinement_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o hermitage_n from_o this_o three_o order_n be_v derive_v afterward_o another_o religion_n which_o to_o its_o rule_n join_v confinement_n in_o a_o cloister_n as_o the_o conventual_n a_o large_a book_n will_v scarce_o be_v enough_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o reformation_n separation_n union_n suit_n at_o law_n dispute_n change_n of_o habit_n and_o of_o rule_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o great_a c._n order_n and_o one_o may_v also_o write_v another_o book_n of_o the_o fraud_n lie_n pretend_a vision_n and_o false_a miracle_n which_o francis_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v contrive_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o order_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o only_o some_o few_o here_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n fraud_n and_o imposture_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o order_n francis_n carry_v by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o enlarge_a a_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o his_o religious_a to_o establish_v it_o every_o where_o these_o cunning_a fellow_n see_v the_o necessity_n they_o lay_v under_o to_o get_v ready_o the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n because_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o foundation_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o case_n of_o delay_n they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o starve_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o short_a and_o most_o efficacious_a way_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v their_o holy_a founder_n have_v do_v and_o do_v yet_o daily_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v liberal_a to_o they_o of_o their_o alms._n they_o show_v long_a list_n of_o blind_a people_n to_o who_o this_o saint_n have_v restore_v their_o sight_n of_o deaf_a restore_v to_o their_o hear_v of_o lame_a make_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o sickness_n heal_v by_o he_o in_o another_o list_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o captive_n miraculous_o set_v at_o liberty_n last_o all_o the_o dead_a rise_n to_o life_n again_o like_a in_o this_o to_o the_o mountebank_n who_o to_o get_v more_o money_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o stay_v awhile_o show_v the_o golden_a chain_n medal_n privilege_n certificate_n and_o also_o whole_a list_n of_o people_n heal_v they_o say_v by_o they_o in_o foreign_a country_n whither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o go_v for_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o disciple_n of_o francis_n have_v then_o a_o very_a fair_a play_n nor_o be_v they_o want_v to_o value_v much_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sacred_a wound_n imprint_v on_o the_o body_n of_o their_o holy_a founder_n thus_o run_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o fable_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o truth_n whereof_o one_o can_v doubt_v without_o become_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o several_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o alexander_n the_o v._o nicholas_n the_o iii_o and_o benet_n the_o
thou_o of_o he_o answer_v of_o st._n bennet_n christ_n turn_v himself_o to_o st._n benet_n say_v what_o this_o abbot_n say_v be_v it_o true_a no_o lord_n answer_v the_o saint_n he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o my_o religion_n he_o and_o his_o companion_n because_o i_o have_v order_v in_o my_o rule_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o stranger_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o to_o his_o table_n and_o these_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n then_o jesus_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v that_o very_a hour_n on_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloister_n after_o which_o look_v on_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v exercise_v mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a religious_a of_o st._n francis_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o of_o what_o order_n he_o be_v this_o fellow_n see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o benedictines_n his_o brethren_n have_v be_v treat_v say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n who_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o true_a francis_n say_v christ_n be_v this_o monk_n of_o thy_o order_n yes_o answer_v francis_n he_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o receive_v he_o now_o as_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v embrace_v of_o he_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n the_o monk_n awake_v and_o almost_o beside_o his_o sense_n run_v to_o the_o abbot_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o vision_n but_o he_o find_v he_o strangle_v and_o black_a as_o a_o coal_n in_o his_o chamber_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o life_n and_o their_o tongue_n hang_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o tragical_a accident_n be_v divulge_v all_o over_o england_n cause_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a reception_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o fable_n forge_v by_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o extend_v and_o advance_v their_o order_n and_o to_o get_v benefactor_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v so_o successful_a to_o they_o that_o their_o order_n like_o a_o ill_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o francis_n himself_o while_o live_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v one_o day_n in_o his_o convent_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o portiuncule_n 4._o in_o italy_n 5000_o of_o his_o monk_n send_v to_o a_o general_n chapter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o deputy_n only_o of_o each_o convent_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o which_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o convent_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o now_o be_v increase_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o a_o infinite_a number_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n call_v sabbotier_n or_o such_o as_o wear_v wooden_a shoe_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v extreme_o multiply_v in_o forty_o year_n time_n there_o arise_v a_o sect_n among_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o observantine_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o rule_n than_o the_o other_o be_v who_o they_o say_v go_v astray_o but_o this_o sect_n or_o reform_v have_v be_v suppress_v in_o its_o beginning_n it_o spring_v out_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o in_o some_o province_n and_o increase_v considerable_o they_o be_v call_v minor_n of_o the_o observant_n and_o the_o other_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v minor_n of_o the_o conventual_n these_o last_o persecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o reform_a and_o offer_v they_o a_o thousand_o indignity_n this_o make_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n for_o protection_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o there_o they_o have_v their_o demand_n grant_v and_o one_o bernard_n of_o sienna_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o they_o get_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n by_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o founder_n and_o be_v in_o some_o country_n from_o his_o name_n call_v bernardines_n he_o build_v while_o he_o be_v live_v above_o twenty_o convent_v in_o italy_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o money_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n to_o wear_v wooden_a shoe_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n soccâ—lanti_n they_o minorita_n write_v several_a defame_v libel_n against_o the_o conventual_n call_v they_o unjust_a destroyer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n profane_a impious_a public_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o conventual_n on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o want_v to_o attack_v they_o as_o bitter_o call_v they_o apostate_n false_a doctor_n hypocrite_n cheat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o wretched_a monk_n tell_v one_o another_o what_o they_o be_v now_o indeed_o these_o pretend_a reformer_n have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o reproach_v the_o conventual_n be_v at_o least_o as_o loose_a as_o they_o they_o possess_v great_a number_n of_o convent_v in_o the_o popish_a country_n they_o wear_v a_o cassock_n of_o course_n cloth_n a_o narrow_a hood_n a_o big_a cord_n for_o a_o girdle_n who_o end_n hang_v down_o full_a of_o knot_n and_o a_o short_a cloak_n on_o their_o shoulder_n tie_v on_o the_o forepart_n with_o a_o wooden_a clasp_v those_o who_o hist_o in_o france_n be_v call_v recollect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o general_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o unshod_a in_o spain_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n conventual_n these_o conventual_n be_v proper_o those_o of_o the_o minor_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o forementioned_a reformation_n they_o hauâ—_n a_o great_a number_n of_o convent_v very_o stately_a build_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n francis_n at_o assisy_n a_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v money_n of_o their_o own_o both_o in_o common_a and_o in_o particular_a wear_v stocking_n and_o shoe_n and_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a and_o large_a cassock_n of_o a_o very_a fine_a gray_a stuff_n with_o a_o large_a gray_a capuchon_n that_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n they_o gird_v themselves_o with_o a_o delicate_a cord_n curious_o knot_v in_o several_a place_n which_o they_o say_v have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o serve_v what_o turn_n they_o please_v they_o wear_v when_o they_o go_v abroad_o a_o long_a gray_a cloak_n and_o a_o hat_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n but_o be_v at_o home_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o have_v a_o square_a cap_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o capucin_n hist_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a form_n of_o their_o capuchon_n or_o hood_n matthew_n basci_n minor_n observantin_n friar_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n in_o italy_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o convent_n of_o montefalconi_n confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1525_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o observe_v a_o strict_a poverty_n he_o retire_v then_o into_o a_o solitude_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o who_o believe_v his_o vision_n join_v with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n give_v they_o a_o hermitage_n in_o his_o territory_n and_o clement_n the_o vii_o approve_a this_o congregation_n pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o give_v leave_v to_o establish_v it_o every_o where_o grant_v they_o a_o vicar_n general_n with_o superior_n who_o they_o call_v guardian_n some_o say_v the_o first_o convent_n of_o this_o institute_n be_v build_v at_o camerino_n by_o the_o duchess_n catherine_n cibo_fw-la under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o ix_o the_o capucin_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o have_v first_o a_o convent_n at_o meudon_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v build_v for_o they_o henry_n the_o iii_o order_v another_o to_o be_v build_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n honore_n they_o have_v nine_o province_n in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o ten_o comprehend_v that_o of_o lorraine_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v build_v daily_o for_o they_o still_o in_o those_o country_n where_o superstitious_a popery_n do_v reign_v although_o their_o rule_n and_o constitution_n look_v to_o be_v very_o austere_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o paper_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v find_v the_o art_n to_o render_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o very_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a and_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o town_n and_o in_o the_o country_n
to_o secular_a house_n with_o the_o rich_a foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n nay_o not_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o penitency_n 70._o this_o order_n flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n near_o pampelona_n and_o depend_v a_o great_a while_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n but_o the_o prior_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n bestir_v himself_o so_o effectual_o that_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o grant_v to_o it_o some_o constitution_n it_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o a_o provincial_n these_o friar_n go_v barefooted_a and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o short_a cassock_n of_o a_o thick_a red_a cloth_n and_o a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o big_a wooden_a cross_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minim_n hist_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o one_o francis_n of_o paula_n a_o town_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 1416._o his_o father_n john_n martolilla_n and_o his_o mother_n vienna_n obtain_v he_o they_o say_v from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v have_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n about_o the_o year_n 1428_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n mark_n but_o a_o year_n after_o he_o flee_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n during_o six_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o paula_n his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v gather_v there_o several_a person_n he_o frame_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1473_o by_o sixtus_n the_o iv._o and_o other_o pope_n and_o will_v have_v his_o religious_a to_o be_v call_v minim_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o lovis_z the_o xi_o king_n of_o france_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o holy_a life_n send_v for_o he_o into_o france_n in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v this_o king_n be_v a_o superstitious_a bigot_n receive_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o good_a man_n which_o nickname_n pass_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v call_v good_a men._n he_o command_v a_o convent_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o plessis-park_n near_o tower_n where_o francis_n of_o paula_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1507_o age_v ninety_o one_o leo_fw-la the_o x._o make_v he_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o king_n francis_n the_o i._o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o canonization_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o money_n they_o wear_v a_o habit_n of_o a_o tawny_a colour_n a_o capuchion_n and_o a_o patience_n round_o at_o the_o bottom_n and_o leathern_a girdle_n the_o rule_n which_o francis_n of_o paula_n write_v for_o his_o disciple_n be_v comprehend_v in_o ten_o chapter_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o paula_n chap._n i._n rel._n the_o minime_fw-la brother_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n francis_n of_o paula_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o beside_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n they_o make_v another_o of_o a_o continual_a lent_n chap._n two_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o receive_v into_o his_o order_n young_a person_n under_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v but_o after_o one_o year_n of_o noviciate_n chap._n iii._o he_o order_v both_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o tonsure_v or_o shave_v of_o his_o friar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o ride_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o ass_n chap._n four_o he_o set_v down_o what_o they_o call_v the_o divine_a office_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a breviary_n they_o must_v recite_v it_o aloud_o at_o church_n not_o sing_v or_o with_o note_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v count_v number_n the_o convert_v brother_n shall_v recite_v for_o their_o office_n seventy_o seven_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o as_o many_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o oblat_n brother_n fifty_o two_o these_o oblats_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o other_o they_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o the_o order_n make_v the_o four_o vow_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v touch_v and_o carry_v money_n about_o they_o and_o go_v alone_o abroad_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o corrector_n or_o superior_a the_o religious_a aught_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n and_o every_o holiday_n in_o the_o year_n chap._n v._n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o superior_a call_v by_o he_o corrector_n never_o go_v abroad_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o a_o companion_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o under-corrector_n they_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o convent_v of_o nun_n and_o no_o woman_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v their_o own_o convent_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n or_o founder_n of_o some_o of_o their_o monastery_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o carry_v about_o they_o any_o money_n nor_o go_v to_o law_n for_o any_o temporal_a concern_v chap._n vi_fw-la he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v flesh_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v from_o milk_n except_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n in_o a_o separate_a place_n where_o no_o body_n shall_v come_v in_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o superior_a chap._n seven_o beside_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n he_o order_v another_o from_o all_o saint_n to_o christmas_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o sick_a and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v out_o of_o their_o convent_n without_o leave_n they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n kind_o but_o no_o meat_n must_v be_v serve_v to_o they_o but_o lent-fare_a chap._n viij_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o dorter_n in_o the_o refectory_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o sun_n rise_v a_o particular_a reception_n and_o better_a entertainment_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o order_n chap._n ix_o he_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o superior_n both_o general_n and_o particular_a the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n the_o confessor_n the_o preacher_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o their_o monastery_n chap._n x._o he_o will_v have_v the_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n to_o be_v call_v corrector_n à _fw-la corrigendo_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v correction_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v abroad_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o correctoriate_n without_o a_o very_a urgent_a necessity_n he_o prescribe_v the_o time_n for_o hold_v their_o general_a chapter_n to_o wit_n every_o three_o year_n he_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o change_n in_o his_o rule_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v observe_v it_o last_o he_o will_v have_v his_o order_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o francis_n of_o paula_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o order_n francis_n of_o paula_n do_v not_o only_o write_v this_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o francis_n of_o assisy_n he_o compose_v two_o other_o one_o for_o the_o nun_n which_o comprehend_v as_o many_o chapter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o change_v only_o some_o point_n relate_v to_o man_n and_o place_v in_o their_o room_n some_o other_o fit_a for_o woman_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sex_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o confinement_n in_o a_o cloister_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o relation_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n promise_v only_a obedience_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n minim_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o last_o 6._o rule_n be_v make_v up_o of_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o prayer_n and_o ave_fw-la maria_n which_o they_o must_v recite_v every_o day_n they_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wear_v a_o girdle_n or_o cord_n with_o two_o knot_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n minim_n they_o chastise_v they_o by_o
take_v from_o they_o the_o cord_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o again_o unless_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a die_v without_o the_o cord_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o heaven_n open_v for_o they_o they_o do_v promise_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o promote_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o minim_n order_n thus_o these_o good_a man_n so_o be_v call_v the_o father_n minim_n have_v find_v the_o way_n with_o fold_a arm_n to_o get_v glory_n and_o wealth_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o empire_n not_o only_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o their_o order_n but_o in_o secular_a house_n also_o and_o wherever_o their_o cord_n can_v reach_v the_o order_n of_o minime_fw-la friar_n be_v very_o much_o dilate_v particular_o in_o france_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o spain_n where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o victory_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n which_o one_o of_o their_o king_n get_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o francis_n of_o paula_n though_o their_o name_n of_o minim_n shall_v make_v they_o remember_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o least_o of_o all_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v to_o law_n very_o often_o with_o the_o capucin_n and_o other_o religious_a for_o the_o precedency_n when_o they_o march_v in_o the_o procession_n they_o have_v likewise_o find_v the_o way_n how_o two_o sweeten_v their_o quadragesimal_n life_n for_o which_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n by_o go_v by_o turn_n three_o or_o four_o month_n in_o the_o year_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o the_o apartment_n appoint_v for_o the_o sick_a not_o have_v any_o other_o sickness_n but_o because_o this_o quadragesimal_a life_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v they_o say_v with_o their_o stomach_n in_o such_o manner_n all_o these_o grand_a project_n of_o a_o ill_a ground_a sanctity_n do_v ordinary_o vanish_v in_o smoak_n chap._n xviii_o of_o some_o order_n of_o regular_a clark_n first_o of_o the_o father_n of_o common_a life_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o mendicant_a order_n now_o i_o come_v to_o some_o congregation_n of_o regular_a clark_n some_o of_o which_o i_o leave_v behind_o though_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o last_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v among_o those_o be_v the_o father_n of_o common_a life_n one_o gerard_n legrand_n have_v finish_v his_o study_n in_o 9_o the_o sorbonne_n at_o paris_n return_v to_o deventer_n a_o town_n of_o the_o low_a country_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n beside_o the_o frequent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v he_o institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o several_a clark_n or_o churchman_n who_o instruct_v youth_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o get_v his_o substance_n by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o especial_o from_o copy_v of_o book_n florentius_n who_o partly_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o society_n say_v one_o day_n to_o gerard_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o one_o common_a purse_n and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o common_a this_o proposal_n please_v gerard_n and_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o clark_n or_o brother_n of_o common_a life_n have_v its_o beginning_n first_o in_o the_o town_n of_o deventer_n and_o be_v establish_v afterward_o all_o over_o low_a germany_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a pope_n gerard_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1384_o and_o florentius_n in_o 1400._o these_o clark_n be_v secular_o and_o make_v no_o vow_n their_o clothes_n be_v very_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n only_o their_o hood_n and_o sleeve_n be_v something_o narrow_a of_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o theatin_n 68_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n the_o vii_o some_o superstitious_a man_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o into_o garden_n to_o apply_v their_o mind_n better_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o devotion_n they_o be_v by_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a people_n call_v the_o company_n of_o divine_a love_n one_o peter_n caraffa_n join_v with_o they_o and_o show_v so_o much_o of_o outward_a humility_n that_o not_o only_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brundisium_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o v._o but_o leave_v that_o of_o chieti_n or_o theate_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o have_v give_v he_o have_v then_o live_v some_o while_n among_o they_o he_o and_o four_z other_o more_z one_o of_o who_o be_v call_v cajetan_n undertake_v to_o give_v new_a life_n to_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a clark_n which_o be_v already_o very_o much_o degenerate_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v bring_v all_o their_o estate_n into_o a_o common_a purse_n they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o sing_v at_o church_n to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v regular_a priest_n and_o because_o peter_n caraffa_n have_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n of_o theate_n to_o embrace_v this_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o be_v call_v theatin_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n be_v so_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v in_o some_o country_n the_o name_n of_o theatin_a jesuit_n bobadilla_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o under_o the_o generalship_n of_o lainez_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o find_v they_o too_o remiss_a and_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o offer_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n to_o john_n peter_n caraffa_n and_o that_o great_a despiser_n of_o bishopric_n think_v it_o be_v too_o good_a a_o bit_n to_o refuse_v it_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o then_o very_o willing_o and_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n he_o take_v again_o the_o bishopric_n of_o theate_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v former_o divest_v himself_o by_o humility_n he_o accept_v also_o of_o several_a employment_n of_o state_n and_o the_o papacy_n at_o last_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o iv._o in_o remembrance_n of_o paul_n the_o iii_o who_o give_v he_o the_o cardinal_n cap._n he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o have_v like_o a_o cunning_a fox_n refuse_v the_o lesser_a honour_n to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o papal_a chair_n the_o supra_fw-la character_n which_o hospinian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o he_o isthis_fw-la in_o pontisicatis_fw-la summo_fw-la egregius_fw-la hic_fw-la divini_fw-la amoris_fw-la socius_fw-la mundi_fw-la contemptor_n &_o splendoris_fw-la antiqui_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la restaurator_n tantùm_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la accumulandis_fw-la studuit_fw-la totusque_fw-la belli_fw-la quam_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantior_fw-la arma_fw-la caedes_fw-la &_o incendia_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la europam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o holy_a monk_n of_o divine_a love_n this_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o world_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n set_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o more_o desirous_a of_o war_n than_o peace_n he_o carry_v fire_n and_o sword_n through_o all_o europe_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o order_n of_o theatin_n subsist_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o their_o founder_n grant_v to_o they_o they_o wear_v a_o black_a habit_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v sometime_o with_o a_o cloak_n and_o other_o time_n with_o a_o black_a chamber_n gown_n and_o a_o square_a cap_n on_o their_o head_n of_o the_o order_n of_o somask_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1531._o another_o congregation_n of_o regular_a clark_n have_v its_o begin_n hierom_n emilian_a a_o noble_a venetian_a be_v the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o town_n of_o somask_n between_o milan_n and_o bergamo_n where_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v lay_v give_v to_o it_o its_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o theatin_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o be_v pope_n he_o separate_v they_o the_o follow_a pope_n take_v care_n of_o this_o new_a congregation_n and_o pius_n the_o v._o give_v to_o they_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n majol_n of_o pavia_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o sometime_o since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o caesar_n bus_fw-la in_o avignon_n petition_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o somask_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o paul_n the_o v._o in_o the_o year_n
1616._o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n be_v call_v general_n of_o the_o regular_a clark_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o somask_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o france_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o black_a cloth_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o hat_n they_o have_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o convent_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o some_o place_n public_a college_n where_o they_o teach_v youth_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ignatius_n loyola_n a_o spaniard_n lay_v the_o foundation_n jesuitae_n of_o this_o order_n about_o the_o year_n of_o oâ—â—_n lord_n 1540_o he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a temper_n and_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o he_o who_o the_o least_o displease_v he_o come_v very_o often_o to_o blow_n he_o never_o quit_v this_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a disposition_n and_o even_o inspire_v his_o order_n 1._o with_o it_o he_o follow_v at_o first_o military_a employment_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o pampelone_n he_o leave_v the_o war_n and_o happen_v one_o day_n to_o read_v a_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o fix_a consideration_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n man_n have_v for_o be_v founder_n of_o order_n he_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n if_o he_o become_v also_o the_o forger_n of_o one_o but_o as_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a obstruction_n to_o his_o design_n he_o resolve_v as_o stupid_a as_o he_o be_v to_o study_v and_o with_o strength_n of_o application_n acquire_v tolerable_a knowledge_n he_o improve_v it_o at_o salamanca_n and_o it_o be_v there_o that_o appear_v public_o in_o a_o extravagant_a habit_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inquisition_n to_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v find_v very_o firm_a in_o all_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o have_v in_o more_o honour_n than_o before_o this_o give_v he_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o again_o to_o study_n and_o be_v make_v master_n of_o arts._n his_o hypocrisy_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o teach_v youth_n for_o nothing_o get_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n nay_o some_o gentleman_n draw_v by_o his_o example_n join_v with_o he_o and_o become_v his_o companion_n and_o all_o together_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v there_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n but_o first_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o ignat._n pope_n blessing_n as_o also_o priestly_a ordination_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o their_o ignatius_n be_v near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n god_n the_o father_n appear_v to_o he_o visible_o and_o desire_v his_o son_n jesus_n ignat._n christ_n who_o be_v load_v with_o a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o companion_n christ_n promise_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o tell_v ignatius_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o at_o rome_n ego_fw-la vobis_fw-la romae_fw-la propitius_fw-la ero_fw-la this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jesuita_fw-la company_n of_o jesus_n because_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v give_v they_o they_o say_v for_o companion_n to_o his_o son_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o good_a disposition_n wherein_o they_o find_v paul_n the_o iii_o at_o rome_n make_v they_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v time_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o their_o society_n before_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o elect_v unanimous_o igantius_n for_o their_o general_n after_o ten_o year_n of_o generalship_n he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o quit_v it_o but_o be_v sweet_o force_v to_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o it_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o some_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o montserrat_n where_o he_o make_v some_o abode_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o society_n increase_v daily_o ignatius_n undertake_v to_o explain_v further_o the_o form_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o certain_a head_n he_o have_v they_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n in_o bobadilla_n the_o year_n 1556_o age_v 65_o year_n have_v found_v almost_o a_o hundred_o house_n of_o his_o order_n some_o jesuit_n author_n say_v he_o be_v very_o often_o torment_v by_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o boast_v before_o his_o death_n how_o much_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o have_v extreme_o enrich_v his_o society_n show_v further_o how_o hearty_o sorry_a he_o be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o in_o so_o flourish_a a_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o most_o rigorous_a statute_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v that_o which_o forbid_v the_o publication_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o permit_v the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o excommunicate_a to_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o also_o to_o employ_v the_o secular_a power_n 1._o for_o chastise_v as_o he_o please_v all_o those_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v dare_v to_o manifest_v their_o constitution_n to_o the_o public_a why_o so_o great_a a_o precaution_n accompany_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n but_o because_o say_v hospinian_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o base_a and_o filthy_a thing_n which_o they_o practise_v secret_o omne_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la honestum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la soitur_fw-la publicari_fw-la non_fw-la timetur_fw-la say_v s._n augstin_n nevertheless_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o with_o the_o design_n to_o distribute_v copy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o college_n novitiate_v and_o profest-house_n they_o can_v not_o take_v their_o measure_n so_o well_o but_o some_o of_o they_o 1._o be_v fall_v into_o secular_a hand_n prosper_v stellarius_n hospinian_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v it_o at_o length_n in_o their_o work_n i_o may_v also_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o i_o be_v it_o not_o of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o give_v first_o a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o then_o to_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a point_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o peruse_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o idea_n in_o general_n i_o say_v that_o as_o mahomet_n have_v take_v something_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o all_o his_o crew_n have_v make_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o monastical_a and_o collegiate_n rule_n to_o compose_v that_o of_o their_o order_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ibid._n fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o human_a tradition_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o devilish_a invention_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o as_o to_o run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v not_o only_o the_o infidel_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n to_o extend_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o general_a design_n of_o their_o institute_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a direction_n of_o their_o house_n or_o convent_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o superstitious_a impious_a or_o silly_a practice_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o their_o order_n for_o policy_n and_o cunning_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n of_o heap_v riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o meet_v yet_o with_o its_o like_a upon_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o commpendious_o of_o their_o rule_n only_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o some_o rule_n of_o the_o jesuit_n draw_v from_o their_o common_a rule_n rule_n 2._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a every_o day_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o their_o hypocrisy_n rule_n 4._o they_o
the_o sword_n of_o judith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o sword_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o wherewith_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o live_v of_o several_a prince_n his_o enemy_n fill_v whole_a city_n with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n go_v and_o let_v prudence_n go_v along_o with_o thy_o courage_n let_v god_n give_v new_a strength_n to_o thy_o arm._n after_o which_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n pronounce_v the_o follow_a exorcism_n come_v you_o cherubin_n you_o seraphim_n throne_n and_o power_n come_v you_o holy_a angel_n and_o fill_v up_o this_o bless_a vessel_n the_o execrable_a parricide_n with_o a_o immortal_a glory_n do_v you_o present_v he_o every_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o martyr_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o as_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o one_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o be_v terrible_a and_o invincible_a and_o have_v inspire_v he_o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o give_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o catholic_n king_n comfort_n we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v consecrate_a for_o this_o office_n strengthen_v his_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o enterprise_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n that_o have_v perform_v his_o design_n he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o give_v he_o wing_n that_o his_o holy_a member_n may_v fly_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o impious_a heretic_n replenish_v his_o soul_n with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o light_n by_o which_o his_o body_n have_v banish_v all_o fear_n may_v be_v uphold_v and_o animate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o torment_n this_o exorcism_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v the_o parricide_n before_o another_o altar_n where_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o james_n clement_n dominican_n friar_n who_o with_o a_o venomous_a knife_n kill_v king_n henry_n the_o iii_o this_o image_n be_v surround_v with_o angel_n who_o protect_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o jesuit_n show_v it_o to_o he_o and_o put_v afterward_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n say_v lord_n regard_v here_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o executer_n of_o thy_o justice_n let_v all_o the_o saint_n arise_v bow_z and_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n among_o they_o after_o every_o thing_n so_o perform_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o four_o jesuit_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n these_o fellow_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o discourse_n to_o tell_v he_o very_o often_o that_o they_o perceive_v a_o divine_a light_n that_o surround_v he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o bow_v to_o he_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o consider_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n nay_o they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o they_o do_v envy_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v attend_v he_o and_o say_v sigh_v oh_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o instead_o you_o and_o give_v we_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o as_o you_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o go_v into_o purgatory_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o father_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n hist_o this_o congregation_n of_o regular_a priest_n be_v found_v at_o rome_n by_o philip_n neri_n a_o florentine_a secular_a priest_n in_o italy_n he_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o clerical_a life_n and_o get_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o but_o their_o order_n be_v not_o confirm_v till_o twenty_o five_o year_n after_o by_o gregory_n the_o iii_o who_o give_v to_o philip_n neri_n the_o parochial_a church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o valicella_n call_v now_o la_o chiesa_fw-mi nuova_n he_o build_v there_o a_o convent_n where_o he_o pass_v almost_o his_o whole_a life_n not_o go_v out_o but_o to_o visit_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o peter_z of_o berulle_n institute_v at_o paris_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v peculiar_o encourage_v to_o it_o by_o cardinal_n gondi_n bishop_n of_o paris_n pope_n paul_n the_o v._o approve_v this_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1613_o and_o since_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o very_o much_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n these_o priest_n have_v this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n to_o honour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o infancy_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o render_v a_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o have_v several_a time_n a_o week_n meeting_n to_o which_o they_o invite_v secular_o also_o to_o make_v they_o meditate_v in_o their_o church_n call_v by_o they_o oratory_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n on_o what_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v do_v while_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n with_o what_o diligence_n she_o go_v to_o school_n with_o what_o modesty_n she_o play_v with_o the_o young_a girl_n of_o her_o age_n on_o the_o great_a respect_n she_o have_v towards_o the_o priest_n bow_v to_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o run_v in_o such_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o action_n of_o her_o life_n till_o her_o death_n with_o particular_n which_o be_v never_o know_v by_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v perform_v great_a exercise_n of_o piety_n by_o preach_v to_o the_o secular_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n at_o each_o meeting_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n they_o make_v it_o also_o their_o business_n to_o teach_v youth_n in_o their_o college_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o go_v on_o mission_n they_o make_v no_o vow_n and_o can_v very_o easy_o go_v out_o from_o their_o society_n to_o possess_v some_o good_a live_v offer_v to_o they_o they_o be_v general_o much_o belove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o their_o honesty_n and_o affability_n but_o mortal_o hate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v persecute_v they_o extreme_o in_o these_o last_o time_n accuse_v they_o of_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v their_o rival_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o papist_n weary_a at_o last_o of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n shall_v one_o day_n give_v their_o house_n and_o college_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n they_o be_v clothe_v like_o secular_a priest_n viz._n with_o a_o long_a black_a cassock_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o long_a cloak_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n this_o order_n have_v produce_v several_a both_o learned_a and_o honest_a man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n of_o well_o die_v this_o religion_n be_v institute_v to_o serve_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o dying-hour_n those_o who_o do_v compose_v it_o be_v regular_a hist_o clerk_n camillus_n of_o lelis_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o abruâ—so_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chiety_n in_o italy_n call_v buccianico_n and_o have_v past_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o resolve_v to_o employ_v the_o last_o in_o serve_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n and_o comfort_v die_a people_n four_o of_o his_o friend_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v some_o ancient_a rule_n these_o good_a father_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o as_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n continue_v still_o their_o former_a practice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sixtus_n the_o v._o pass_v to_o another_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o who_o succeed_v he_o confirm_v this_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o make_v it_o free_a and_o independent_a it_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o regular_a clerk_n serve_v the_o sick_n their_o habit_n be_v clerical_a with_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o another_o upon_o their_o cloak_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o tawny_a colour_n with_o a_o great_a flop_v hat_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o have_v several_a convent_v in_o italy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clerk_n minor_n hist_o the_o regular_a
clerk_n minor_n owe_v their_o establishment_n to_o austin_n adorn_v a_o gentleman_n of_o genoa_n he_o set_v up_o their_o first_o congregation_n at_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1558_o with_o two_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o caracciola_n austin_n and_o francis_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o paul_n the_o v._o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o they_o have_v a_o convent_n at_o rome_n at_o st._n laurence_n in_o lucia_n where_o their_o general_a abode_n be_v and_o a_o college_n at_o st._n agnes_n of_o piazza_n navona_fw-la they_o be_v clothe_v as_o secular_a priest_n only_o with_o a_o courser_n cloth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o barnabite_n or_o regular_a clerk_n of_o st._n paul_n rel._n this_o congregation_n be_v approve_v at_o bologna_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o by_o paul_n the_o iii_o in_o 1535._o james_n anthony_n morigias_n bartholomew_n ferrara_n of_o milan_n and_o francis_n mary_n zaccaria_n of_o cremona_n begin_v to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o famous_a preacher_n call_v seraphim_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o read_v diligent_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v call_v likewise_o barnabite_n either_o for_o their_o great_a devotion_n towards_o that_o saint_n barnabâ—_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n or_o because_o they_o make_v their_o first_o exercise_n in_o a_o church_n of_o regular_a canon_n dedicate_v to_o this_o saint_n this_o congregation_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o and_o have_v produce_v great_a man_n they_o have_v several_a college_n in_o italy_n and_o some_o in_o france_n savoy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n at_o rome_n empir_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n the_o staely_a and_o famous_a hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n or_o saxony_n which_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o former_o the_o saxon_n a_o people_n of_o germany_n have_v their_o quarter_n there_o and_o endow_v it_o very_o rich_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o other_o indigent_n he_o order_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n who_o will_v enter_v that_o order_n in_o this_o year_n 1564_o father_n bernardinus_fw-la cirilli_n general_n of_o the_o same_o reform_v it_o this_o rule_n command_v all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o chastity_n possess_v nothing_o as_o their_o own_o and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o sick_n they_o make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n in_o such_o manner_n ay_o such_o one_o give_v and_o offer_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o poor_a sick_a to_o be_v their_o humble_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o promise_v to_o keep_v chastity_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v without_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o my_o own_o and_o to_o you_o my_o general_n master_n and_o all_o your_o sccessor_n to_o pay_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o to_o take_v a_o faithful_a care_n of_o the_o income_n for_o the_o poor_a then_o the_o superior_a give_v he_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o poor_a sick_a we_o receive_v thou_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o mass_n fast_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o they_o as_o we_o all_o hope_n know_v also_o that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o give_v thou_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o a_o humble_a robe_n this_o say_v the_o superior_a take_v a_o cloak_n on_o which_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v expel_v from_o thou_o and_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v thou_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o congregation_n have_v several_a hospital_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o christendom_n of_o which_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o general_a chapter_n be_v keep_v there_o and_o each_o hospital_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n there_o by_o the_o duputy_n of_o its_o administration_n suppose_v a_o religious_a of_o this_o order_n be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o excommunicate_v they_o wear_v a_o black_a sacerdotal_a habit_n with_o a_o white_a cross_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o another_o upon_o their_o cloak_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o madam_n gonzague_n empir_n francis_n of_o gonzague_n four_o marquis_n of_o mantova_n go_v to_o one_o his_o country_n house_n and_o pass_v near_o a_o old_a wall_n on_o which_o be_v paint_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o horse_n be_v so_o much_o fright_v at_o it_o that_o in_o curvet_a it_o throw_v his_o master_n on_o the_o ground_n a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o retinue_n call_v hierom_n regnini_n see_v the_o marquis_n all_o bruise_a with_o his_o fall_n fall_v immediate_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o if_o his_o master_n do_v recover_v he_o will_v in_o that_o very_a place_n lead_v a_o hermetical_a life_n which_o thing_n have_v succeed_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n and_o the_o marquis_n lady_n cause_v a_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o where_o several_a other_o gentleman_n join_v together_o and_o establish_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n and_o none_o of_o their_o observance_n do_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n they_o have_v a_o general_n and_o about_o threescore_o and_o ten_o monastery_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o gonzaga_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o hermit_n this_o congregation_n begin_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o and_o the_o empire_n maximilian_n the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hist_o this_o religious_a congregation_n be_v found_v by_o caesar_n de_fw-fr bus_fw-la bear_v at_o cavailon_n a_o town_n of_o provence_n in_o france_n the_o end_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n in_o imitation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o together_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o popery_n pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o approve_a this_o congregation_n and_o paul_n the_o v._o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o oblige_v these_o teacher_n or_o doctrinary_n â—o_o make_v monastical_a vow_n and_o unite_v their_o company_n to_o that_o of_o the_o regular_a clerk_n of_o somask_n to_o make_v together_o with_o they_o one_o body_n under_o the_o same_o general_n since_o that_o time_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o x._o grant_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v a_o french_a general_n for_o themselves_o thuy_n possess_v several_a convent_v and_o college_n in_o france_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o italy_n another_o order_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o founder_n cardinal_n charles_n borromeo_n who_o institute_v they_o at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o chap._n xix_o of_o some_o religious_a order_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v or_o unite_v to_o other_o or_o of_o which_o the_o author_n the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o habit_n be_v not_o well_o know_v first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o white_a men._n in_o the_o year_n 1399_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n into_o italy_n follow_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o white_a have_v very_o modest_a look_n and_o mâ—n_z by_o his_o speech_n one_o may_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n he_o deplore_v with_o loud_a and_o very_o sensible_a expression_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o preach_v repentance_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v go_v direct_o to_o rome_n with_o hope_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_a first_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o think_v religion_n suffer_v the_o most_o in_o his_o way_n by_o lucca_n the_o apennine_a and_o tuscany_n great_a crowd_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n follow_v he_o and_o take_v white_a
clothes_n likewise_o on_o their_o back_n they_o lay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o the_o field_n like_o sheep_n and_o do_v eat_v together_o what_o ever_o place_n they_o come_v at_o of_o the_o provision_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o several_a italian_a prince_n even_o bishop_n join_v with_o this_o priest_n who_o carry_v a_o great_a wooden_a crucifix_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o they_o say_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o by_o human_a artifice_n or_o diabolical_a illusion_n it_o shed_v tear_n all_o that_o go_v along_o make_v great_a cry_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o crucifix_n be_v keep_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n at_o lucca_n in_o a_o very_a rich_a chapel_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o worship_n this_o numerous_a troop_n have_v rest_v themselves_o some_o day_n about_o viterbo_n pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o who_o fear_v lest_o this_o priest_n have_v a_o design_n to_o come_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a throne_n send_v company_n of_o soldier_n who_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o immediate_o to_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o have_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v every_o one_o of_o the_o white_a man_n return_v with_o speed_n to_o their_o own_o home_n again_o of_o the_o amedye_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o friend_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o portugal_n come_v in_o a_o heremitical_a habit_n into_o lombardia_fw-la where_o he_o fix_v for_o a_o while_o his_o habitation_n at_o a_o place_n call_v st._n mary_n of_o brâ—scia_n towards_o cremona_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o monte_fw-fr aureâ—_n call_v now_o st._n peter_n in_o montorio_n he_o go_v for_o a_o great_a contemplative_a man_n and_o for_o a_o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o vision_n from_o he_o this_o congregation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o amedees_n they_o wear_v gray_a clothes_n and_o wooden_a shoe_n have_v no_o breeches_n gird_v themselves_o with_o a_o cord._n they_o do_v possess_v 28_o convent_v in_o italy_n and_o their_o congregation_n begin_v in_o 1400._o but_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o unite_a it_o partly_o with_o that_o of_o clervaux_n or_o cisteaux_n and_o part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o wooden_a shoe_n bearers_z or_o soccolanti_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fontavellane_n religion_n one_o rodolphus_n persecute_v by_o a_o temporal_a lord_n withdraw_v himself_o between_o two_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o apennine_n mount_n latria_n and_o mount_v corvo_n he_o get_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o hermit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o follower_n and_o have_v there_o a_o monastery_n build_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n but_o his_o order_n after_o his_o death_n be_v fall_v from_o its_o observance_n a_o father_n of_o camaldoli_n reform_v it_o and_o be_v deform_v again_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o put_v their_o abbey_n in_o commendam_fw-la and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rovere_z brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o urbain_n who_o put_v in_o it_o the_o father_n of_o camaldoli_n who_o be_v still_o there_o of_o the_o beghard_n beghin_n and_o beghine_v â—2_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o age._n they_o make_v profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o italian_a call_v hermanus_n and_o according_a to_o some_o other_o one_o dulcinus_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v also_o opinionist_n and_o the_o papist_n charge_v they_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v those_o who_o not_o side_n with_o they_o with_o thousand_o abominable_a crime_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a bonifacius_n viii_o and_o clement_n the_o v._o who_o they_o chief_o attack_v do_v condemn_v they_o annihilate_v their_o order_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o after_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o reestablish_v it_o again_o they_o be_v also_o call_v fraticelli_n and_o brother_n of_o poverty_n for_o the_o strict_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o beside_o these_o order_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o some_o author_n of_o several_a other_o viz._n of_o the_o lazy-ones_a of_o the_o ignorant_n of_o st._n joseph_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n of_o the_o penitent_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o some_o other_o of_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o almost_o but_o the_o name_n and_o give_v i_o no_o sufficient_a matter_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v my_o reader_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v however_o that_o the_o order_n of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v none_o other_o but_o some_o congregation_n of_o secular_o in_o italy_n who_o meet_v at_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o penitent_n you_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v of_o it_o by_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o penitent_n hist_o these_o be_v certain_a devout_n divide_v into_o several_a confraternity_n particular_o in_o italy_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o public_a penance_n at_o some_o prescribe_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o custom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o year_n 1260_o by_o a_o hermit_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o perugia_n in_o italy_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v on_o the_o point_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o unless_o by_o a_o speedy_a penitence_n they_o do_v appease_v god_n anger_n all_o his_o hearer_n very_o much_o fright_v have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n arm_v with_o whip_n and_o disciplin_n go_v processional_o along_o the_o street_n beat_v severe_o their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o sort_n of_o penance_n be_v afterward_o practise_v in_o some_o other_o country_n and_o particular_o in_o hungary_n during_o a_o rage_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o waste_v but_o some_o while_n after_o it_o occasion_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sect_n of_o flagellant_n or_o whipper_n who_o run_v by_o troop_n naked_a to_o the_o be_v put_v their_o back_n all_o in_o a_o gore_n blood_n publish_v that_o this_o new_a baptism_n of_o blood_n so_o they_o call_v it_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n even_o those_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v hereafter_o these_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o confraternity_n of_o different_a colour_n be_v confirm_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o those_o territory_n of_o france_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o make_v their_o procession_n especial_o during_o the_o holy_a week_n discipline_v themselves_o public_o in_o the_o street_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o france_n have_v see_v in_o the_o year_n 1586_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o white_a penitent_n at_o avignon_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o he_o establish_v one_o like_a to_o it_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o austin-friars-_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o courtier_n list_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o confraternity_n where_o he_o do_v assist_v himself_o without_o guard_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a linen_n holland-cloth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sack_n have_v two_o hole_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o long_a capuchon_n or_o hood_n hang_v behind_o to_o this_o habit_n be_v fasten_v a_o discipline_n of_o line_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o penitent_a state_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o have_v a_o cross_n of_o white_a satin_n upon_o a_o tawny_a velvet_n ground_n league_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o king_n practise_v these_o public_a devotion_n to_o destroy_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o people_n have_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o protestant_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o papist_n from_o persuade_v st._n james_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o murder_v he_o give_v he_o a_o desperate_a wound_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n in_o the_o belly_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o 2_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o chap._n
their_o founder_n in_o the_o year_n 1309._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n be_v found_v by_o humberlina_n sister_n of_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o that_o place_n she_o run_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o become_v nun_n herself_o in_o the_o year_n 1118._o the_o military_a and_o knight_n nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o calatrava_n and_o alcantara_n be_v rather_o for_o vanity_n than_o for_o piety_n institute_v by_o eleonora_n gonzales_n in_o the_o year_n 1219_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a gown_n and_o a_o scapulary_a with_o the_o mark_n of_o knighthood_n of_o calatrava_n on_o the_o breast_n viz._n a_o green_a cross_n under_o a_o green_a pear-tree_n how_o wise_o that_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o calatrava_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o cassiglia_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o how_o silly_o it_o be_v also_o purchase_v by_o woman_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v the_o gregorian_a benedictines_n be_v found_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n in_o the_o year_n 594._o they_o wear_v white_a clothes_n the_o ambrosian_a benedictines_n say_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o institution_n to_o st._n ambrose_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n embrace_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n they_o have_v white_a garment_n with_o a_o black_a veil_n the_o nun_n of_o st._n columban_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n be_v found_v by_o burgundo_n fare_v sister_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fare_n in_o the_o year_n 615._o they_o be_v all_o in_o white_a the_o nun_n under_o the_o bishop_n rule_n be_v found_v by_o eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n who_o make_v a_o convent_n of_o his_o own_o house_n at_o paris_n and_o maintain_v in_o it_o 300_o woman_n their_o habit_n be_v black_a with_o a_o white_a cloak_n upon_o it_o the_o benedictine_n nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fevillans_n be_v found_v by_o mother_n margaret_n of_o polastron_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o masculine_a order_n institute_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr barriere_n they_o have_v white_a clothes_n and_o a_o black_a veil_n the_o benedictine_n nun_n of_o mount_n olivet_n be_v found_v by_o a_o woman_n call_v frances_n de_fw-fr pontianis_fw-la after_o forty_o year_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n they_o say_v appear_v to_o she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o nun_n give_v she_o the_o veil_n with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o st._n benet_n come_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n give_v she_o his_o rule_n she_o die_v in_o her_o monastery_n of_o torre_n di_fw-it speculo_fw-la at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1440._o they_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o black_n the_o nun_n of_o premontre_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1121_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o dominican_n nun_n be_v by_o one_o dominicus_n institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o found_v four_o different_a order_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o his_o monk_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o nun_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o mother_n mary_n du_fw-fr secours_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1288._o the_o nun_n servite_v or_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o mother_n juliana_n falconieri_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1341._o the_o nun_n hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v institute_v a_o little_a after_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o nun_n hermit_n of_o st._n hierom_n do_v false_o boast_v their_o origin_n from_o this_o holy_a doctor_n their_o order_n be_v confirm_v and_o perhaps_o found_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1374._o the_o nun_n of_o st._n cassian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o he_o at_o marseilles_n or_o at_o autun_n a_o town_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n about_o the_o year_n 440._o they_o be_v since_o put_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o nun_n of_o st._n isidor_n have_v for_o their_o founder_n florentina_n his_o sister_n in_o the_o year_n 598._o she_o put_v they_o as_o some_o say_v under_o the_o rule_n which_o isidor_n her_o brother_n give_v she_o though_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o carmelite_n nun_n begin_v in_o syria_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n carmelites_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1122._o the_o reform_a barefooted_a carmelite_n nun_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o theresia_n a_o very_a superstitious_a woman_n for_o their_o mother_n she_o begin_v this_o reformation_n in_o spain_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o nun_n of_o the_o immaculate_a or_o unspotted_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v institute_v in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n 1484_o by_o mother_n beatrix_n of_o sylva_n they_o wear_v blue_a clothes_n have_v upon_o their_o scapulary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v the_o little_a jesus_n in_o her_o arm_n who_o kill_v with_o a_o long_a spear_n a_o dragon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o virgin_n pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o approve_a it_o in_o year_n 1439_o and_o give_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o cisteaux_n after_o the_o death_n of_o beatrix_n the_o nun_n leave_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v that_o of_o st._n francis_n some_o while_n after_o they_o take_v again_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1511._o julius_n the_o ii_o make_v they_o to_o make_v another_o jump_n to_o that_o of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o franciscan_a nun_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1212_o by_o francis_n assisi_n and_o have_v one_o clara_n a_o very_a superstitious_a and_o delude_a creature_n for_o their_o mother_n some_o be_v very_o dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o franciscan_a nun_n other_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o observance_n and_o from_o that_o clara_n be_v call_v clariss_n they_o have_v some_o sister_n servant_n who_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o they_o and_o be_v repute_v of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o their_o st._n francis_n the_o nun_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o the_o year_n 1221_o be_v by_o he_o institute_v and_o do_v consist_v indifferent_o of_o unmarried_a and_o marry_a woman_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o husband_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mild_a rule_n than_o the_o former_a be_v allow_v to_o live_v single_a or_o two_o or_o three_o together_o in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o wear_v gray_a clothes_n with_o a_o black_a veil_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o cord_n and_o go_v barefooted_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o congregation_n of_o the_o three_o order_n confine_v in_o cloister_n and_o found_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o by_o mother_n angelina_n of_o term_n countess_n of_o civitella_fw-mi in_o italy_n who_o lead_v a_o very_a rigid_a life_n the_o three_o order_n of_o penitent_a nun_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n marry_a or_o unmarried_a widow_n honest_a or_o dishonest_a who_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a life_n be_v receive_v be_v reform_v by_o mother_n clara_n frances_n of_o besanoçn_n who_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o capucines_n and_o wear_v long_o gray_a clothes_n the_o reform_a nun_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sister_n colette_n in_o the_o year_n 1410_o she_o pretend_v to_o several_a apparition_n of_o god_n to_o she_o on_o that_o account_n and_o bring_v her_o nun_n to_o a_o very_a austere_a manner_n of_o life_n as_o lie_v on_o the_o straw_n go_v barefooted_a wear_v very_a course_n cloth_n she_o die_v full_a of_o superstition_n at_o ghent_n in_o the_o year_n 1447._o the_o capucines_n be_v also_o a_o reformation_n of_o nun_n of_o st._n francis_n make_v by_o mother_n mary_n long_o in_o the_o year_n 1538._o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o convent_v be_v independent_a upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o father_n capucine_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o breviary_n a_o wooden_a cross_n and_o a_o whip_n or_o discipline_n upon_o a_o new_a habit_n they_o patch_v always_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a one_o they_o touch_v no_o money_n but_o have_v a_o temporal_a father_n that_o receive_v keep_v and_o spend_v it_o for_o they_o except_o their_o veil_n which_o be_v black_a their_o habit_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n capucine_n the_o recolette_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 648_o by_o a_o spanish_a gentlewoman_n call_v benedicta_fw-la under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n put_v
under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o clothe_v as_o the_o capucines_n except_o that_o their_o clothes_n be_v long_o and_o they_o have_v a_o scapulary_a the_o penitent_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o high_a germany_n after_o have_v live_v some_o while_n in_o their_o monastery_n they_o go_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o live_v single_a or_o two_o together_o in_o a_o little_a house_n with_o a_o little_a chapel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n eat_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o herb_n and_o root_n they_o have_v a_o short_a gray_a colour_a gown_n gird_v with_o a_o cord_n go_v barefooted_a or_o with_o wooden-shoe_n the_o nun_n sack-bearer_n be_v establish_v in_o france_n by_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o mother_n blanca_n but_o both_o the_o nun_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v suppress_v before_o his_o death_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o sack_n and_o oblige_v to_o a_o strange_a odd_a sort_n of_o life_n the_o nun_n urbaniste_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v institute_v by_o isabel_n sister_n to_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lady_n she_o take_v herself_o the_o religious_a habit_n among_o they_o and_o be_v make_v a_o saintess_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o the_o nun_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o paula_n two_o spanish_a woman_n mary_n and_o francis_n of_o lucena_n found_v this_o order_n in_o the_o year_n 1495_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o francis_n and_o except_z the_o black_a veil_n on_o their_o head_n they_o wear_v a_o habit_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o nun_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v institute_v by_o francis_n sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o who_o write_v rule_n for_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o life_n he_o can_v reckon_v above_o 30_o cloister_n which_o follow_v his_o institution_n they_o do_v afterward_o very_a much_o increase_n particulary_a in_o france_n they_o have_v black_a clothes_n and_o a_o little_a silver_n cross_n on_o their_o breast_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vrselines_n or_o jesuitess_n this_o be_v the_o female_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o young_a italian_a woman_n call_v angela_n of_o bressia_n of_o a_o mean_a family_n publish_v that_o hor_o decease_a sister_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o a_o glorious_a state_n with_o several_a other_o holy_a virgin_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v angela_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o thou_o have_v institute_v a_o nunnery_n of_o virgin_n like_o these_o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n because_o this_o angela_n have_v declare_v her_o vision_n to_o her_o confessor_n who_o be_v father_n of_o that_o society_n they_o forget_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o she_o be_v command_v from_o god_n and_o as_o ignatius_n loyola_n make_v a_o vow_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o order_n to_o go_v ramble_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v likewise_o this_o young_a woman_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v strike_v stone_n blind_a but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v she_o from_o go_v thither_o alone_a barefooted_a and_o live_v on_o alms._n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o that_o she_o can_v find_v the_o way_n so_o well_o be_v return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o venice_n by_o another_o miracle_n she_o recover_v her_o sight_n and_o other_o new_a vision_n come_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o forward_o her_o design_n of_o sound_v a_o order_n she_o go_v at_o last_o about_o it_o and_o find_v immediate_o 76_o young_a woman_n ready_a to_o embrace_v her_o institution_n this_o unanimous_a resolution_n relig._n of_o so_o many_o at_o once_o seem_v to_o a_o popish_a author_n a_o very_a great_a miracle_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o wise_a disposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v prepare_v they_o long_o before_o for_o it_o a_o college_n be_v then_o found_v and_o rich_o endow_v for_o they_o where_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o hist_o the_o jesuit_n do_v the_o men._n their_o congregation_n be_v first_o approve_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n charles_n borromeo_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o paul_n leon_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n upon_o this_o pattern_n magdalen_n lullier_n lady_n of_o st._n beuve_n inspire_v by_o the_o jesuit_n found_v in_o the_o year_n 1611_o the_o urselines_n in_o france_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o v._o approve_v their_o establishment_n and_o constitution_n their_o first_o monastery_n there_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n where_o they_o instruct_v the_o young_a girl_n and_o take_v boarder_n they_o be_v call_v urselines_n from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n call_v ursula_n and_o daughter_n they_o say_v to_o a_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n according_a to_o some_o author_n near_a colen_n on_o the_o rhine_n with_o eleven_o thousand_o young_a lady_n who_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o she_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o reharse_v the_o history_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v very_o fabulous_a and_o be_v variou_o ursule_n relate_v the_o urselines_n have_v also_o several_a convent_v in_o suitsserland_n germany_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o cloister_n and_o in_o other_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o keep_v every_o where_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o virtue_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v also_o of_o the_o annunciade_n jean_n queen_n of_o france_n of_o valois_n daughter_n of_o lovis_n the_o xi_o and_o spouse_n of_o lovis_n the_o xii_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v repudiate_v leave_v the_o court_n full_a of_o discontent_n and_o retire_v herself_o in_o the_o duchy_n of_o berry_n withdraw_v all_o her_o thought_n from_o the_o world_n which_o have_v prove_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o she_o the_o direction_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o father_n cordelier_n who_o be_v her_o confessor_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o good_a disposition_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o she_o may_v render_v to_o god_n be_v to_o build_v some_o convent_v of_o nun_n of_o their_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n at_o paris_n found_v by_o queen_n charllotte_n of_o savoy_n her_o mother_n but_o this_o princess_n either_o by_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n which_o she_o have_v from_o her_o birth_n or_o to_o get_v more_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o proposal_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o order_n already_o establish_v but_o undertake_v to_o found_v a_o new_a one_o of_o she_o own_o invention_n pretend_v for_o it_o a_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o she_o by_o a_o special_a voice_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o father_n gilbert_n and_o nicolas_n her_o confessor_n see_v no_o hope_n for_o their_o order_n take_v at_o last_o upon_o themselves_o to_o help_v the_o princess_n in_o her_o new_a design_n and_o after_o to_o go_v and_o look_v out_o four_o woman_n for_o she_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v â—e_v likewise_o their_o confessor_n and_o director_n they_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o best_a family_n of_o bourge_n and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o queen_n they_o compose_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o chief_a business_n whereof_o be_v to_o honour_n with_o a_o great_a many_o bead_n and_o rosary_n the_o ten_o principal_a virtue_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n annunciate_v to_o her_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o which_o these_o nun_n take_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o second_o of_o these_o delight_n be_v when_o she_o see_v her_o son_n jesus_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o three_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v with_o present_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o four_o when_o she_o find_v the_o child_n jesus_n qestion_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v the_o rest_n which_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o imagine_v now_o for_o what_o belong_v to_o our_o order_n of_o nun_n the_o business_n be_v to_o get_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o meet_v there_o with_o much_o coldness_n on_o the_o side_n of_o pope_n alexander_n
the_o vi_o and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o in_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o princess_n show_v themselves_o very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v it_o upon_o which_o father_n gilbert_n a_o subtle_a cunning_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o play_v they_o a_o trick_n of_o cordelier_n craft_n he_o have_v bribe_v with_o money_n the_o cardinal_n john_n baptist_n ferrier_n datary_n and_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n go_v in_o a_o morning_n to_o frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n and_o s._n francis_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o strict_o charge_v he_o to_o get_v under_o pain_n of_o their_o heavy_a displeasure_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o thâ—_n ten_o virtue_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n confirm_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n yield_v immedate_o to_o it_o and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v make_v the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o leo_fw-la the_o x._o confirm_v it_o again_o in_o 1517._o this_o order_n have_v be_v increase_v very_o much_o since_o in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o part_n they_o wear_v a_o gray_a habit_n with_o a_o red_a scapulary_a and_o a_o white_a cloak_n and_o have_v for_o a_o girdle_n a_o cord_n with_o ten_o knot_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ten_o delight_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o another_o order_n of_o the_o annunciade_n call_v celestes_fw-la this_o be_v found_v at_o genoa_n in_o italy_n by_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o annunciade_n as_o make_v profession_n of_o honour_v particular_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o statute_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o those_o of_o france_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o colour_n of_o habit_n the_o nun_n of_o italy_n have_v they_o white_a with_o a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o cloak_n of_o a_o blue_a colour_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v celestes_fw-la they_o receive_v indifferent_o into_o their_o convent_v widow_n and_o maid_n and_o do_v possess_v many_o convent_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o genteelness_n of_o their_o habit_n be_v a_o entice_a charm_n to_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clariss_n hospin_n the_o institutrice_n of_o this_o order_n be_v one_o clara._n she_o be_v bear_v at_o assisy_n in_o italy_n and_o become_v a_o very_a superstitious_a maid_n she_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o st._n michael_n of_o mount_n gargan_n and_o after_o much_o ramble_a come_v acquaint_v with_o francis_n of_o assisy_n and_o enter_v into_o great_a familiarity_n with_o he_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o come_v under_o his_o discipline_n she_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o flee_v from_o her_o house_n one_o night_n to_o portiuncule_n where_o this_o francis_n be_v with_o his_o friar_n who_o receive_v she_o with_o light_v torch_n and_o great_a devotion_n there_o have_v cut_v the_o hair_n off_o her_o head_n she_o show_v herself_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o next_o day_n to_o her_o relation_n who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o she_o and_o by_o the_o vow_n she_o say_v she_o have_v make_v take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o bring_v she_o home_o again_o she_o withdraw_v herself_o afterward_o by_o francis_n advice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n damian_n and_o there_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o poor_a maid_n call_v from_o her_o name_n clariss_n in_o the_o year_n 1225._o so_o the_o brother_n minor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n acquire_v to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n a_o female_a order_n for_o themselves_o but_o gregory_n the_o ix_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o cross_v of_o they_o command_v they_o shall_v not_o visit_v the_o nun_n but_o the_o holy_a clara_n do_v remedy_v it_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o this_o pontiff_n that_o she_o make_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o 4._o decree_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a penance_n that_o spoil_v her_o constitution_n and_o render_v she_o very_o sickly_a bear_v also_o in_o this_o world_n the_o just_a pain_n of_o her_o indiscretion_n she_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a poverty_n for_o her_o order_n from_o innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v spread_v very_o far_o there_o be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n great_a number_n of_o monastery_n build_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o woman_n who_o will_v imitate_v her_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n from_o that_o time_n this_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o popish_a tyranny_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n this_o katherine_n be_v bear_v at_o sienna_n a_o city_n of_o tuscany_n in_o italy_n she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o of_o it_o the_o founder_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n and_o among_o the_o other_o st._n dominick_n hold_v a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v usual_o paint_v all_o these_o saint_n exhort_v she_o to_o choose_v a_o religion_n in_o 4._o which_o she_o may_v render_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o katherine_n run_v right_o to_o st._n dominicus_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o other_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o his_o three_o order_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v she_o she_o be_v so_o strange_o affect_v by_o this_o vision_n that_o she_o afterward_o enter_v that_o order_n against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n she_o be_v extreme_o forward_a in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o penance_n discipline_v herself_o every_o day_n even_o to_o draw_v blood_n with_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o legend_n of_o her_o life_n come_v very_o often_o into_o her_o chamber_n to_o visit_v she_o he_o bring_v sometime_o along_o with_o he_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n sometime_o st._n dominic_n st._n marry_o magdalen_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o come_v by_o turn_n to_o chatter_v with_o she_o and_o one_o day_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v there_o present_a take_v katherine_n visible_o for_o his_o wife_n giving_z her_z a_o very_o fine_a legenda_fw-la golden_a ring_n with_o four_o precious_a stone_n and_o a_o very_a rich_a diamond_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o witness_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n dominic_n who_o all_o the_o while_n the_o ceremony_n last_v sing_v very_o legend_n melodious_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n all_o this_o bless_a company_n be_v return_v to_o heaven_n katherine_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o the_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o she_o wear_v it_o all_o her_o life_n long_o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v once_o in_o prayer_n desire_v christ_n jesus_n her_o husband_n to_o take_v from_o she_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v she_o a_o new_a own_o please_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a bridegoom_n not_o willing_a to_o deny_v she_o any_o thing_n come_v near_o and_o make_v a_o incision_n into_o her_o left_a side_n pluck_v out_o her_o heart_n so_o that_o katherine_n remain_v for_o some_o while_n without_o any_o heart_n until_o be_v another_o day_n at_o prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o penitence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n of_o sienna_n a_o celestial_a light_n surround_v she_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v see_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o red_a shine_a heart_n and_o come_v near_o to_o katherine_n put_v it_o in_o the_o incision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o in_o her_o side_n say_v my_o dear_a i_o have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o heart_n according_a to_o thy_o desire_n here_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v live_v which_o have_v perform_v he_o close_v up_o again_o the_o wound_n and_o disappear_v but_o the_o scar_n remain_v visible_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o body_n may_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o wonderful_a operation_n another_o time_n christ_n jesus_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o bathe_v her_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o another_o time_n again_o he_o clothe_v his_o dear_a spouse_n with_o a_o robe_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a side_n all_o die_v with_o his_o blood_n
since_o that_o time_n katherine_n do_v not_o feel_v any_o cold_a in_o her_o body_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bitter_a winter_n all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a miracle_n which_o be_v daily_o perform_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o saintess_n do_v not_o serve_v a_o little_a towards_o the_o increase_n of_o her_o order_n several_a young_a woman_n join_v themselves_o to_o she_o follow_v her_o practice_n and_o will_v afterward_o be_v call_v from_o her_o name_n nun_n of_o st._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n they_o have_v yet_o abundance_n of_o very_a stately_a and_o rich_a monastery_n in_o italy_n but_o be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a to_o their_o body_n as_o their_o holy_a foundress_n be_v to_o she_o this_o be_v the_o female_a order_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o repenty_n or_o penitent_a sister_n john_n tisseran_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o paris_n found_v in_o the_o year_n 1494_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_a sister_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o honest_a man._n after_o he_o have_v pierce_v by_o his_o sermon_n hiâ—â—_n to_o the_o quick_a the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o convert_v several_a debauch_a woman_n he_o form_v this_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v retire_v thither_o who_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v forsake_v their_o sin_n he_o cause_v a_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v and_o above_o two_o hundred_o of_o these_o woman_n offer_v themselves_o to_o come_v in_o willing_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n about_o for_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o when_o lovis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v since_o the_o xii_o king_n of_o that_o name_n give_v they_o his_o palace_n of_o orleans_n where_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n till_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o when_o queen_n katherine_n of_o medicis_n transfer_v they_o elsewhere_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o iv._o approve_v this_o order_n and_o grant_v so_o many_o indulgence_n and_o blessing_n to_o it_o that_o the_o number_n of_o lewd_a woman_n increase_v very_o much_o at_o paris_n see_v the_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o enter_v those_o monastery_n after_o have_v lead_v a_o abominable_a life_n this_o order_n pass_v from_o france_n into_o italy_n where_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o convent_v be_v to_o be_v see_v they_o do_v not_o stay_v now_o till_o these_o debauch_a creature_n come_v and_o surrender_v themselves_o willing_o but_o they_o force_v they_o to_o go_v in_o and_o be_v whip_v for_o several_a day_n till_o they_o promise_v amendment_n they_o be_v admit_v at_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a habit_n of_o that_o religion_n if_o popery_n do_v ever_o return_v to_o london_n these_o nun_n may_v find_v a_o fine_a monastery_n ready_a for_o they_o in_o bridewell_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o monk_n of_o fonteurault_n this_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n order_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o the_o weak_a sex_n do_v command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1100_o some_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbrissel_n he_o be_v first_o archdeacon_n of_o rennes_n and_o receive_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la the_o ii_o to_o go_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o his_o preach_v he_o do_v it_o according_o and_o with_o such_o success_n that_o see_v himself_o follow_v by_o crowd_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o build_v for_o they_o cell_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o fonteurault_n three_o league_n from_o saumeur_fw-fr on_o the_o confine_n of_o poitou_n in_o france_n afterward_o have_v set_v the_o woman_n apart_o he_o form_v that_o famous_a monastery_n chief_a of_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o abbel_n whereof_o be_v general_n and_o command_v the_o men._n pope_n paschal_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o his_o successor_n grant_v to_o it_o fine_a privilege_n there_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o abbess_n of_o that_o place_n fourteen_o princess_n five_o whereof_o have_v be_v of_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o bourbon_n robert_n d'_fw-fr arbrissel_n by_o subject_v in_o such_o manner_n man_n to_o woman_n pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a history_n releat_v in_o st._n john_n chapt._n xix_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n recommend_v his_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n this_o order_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n robert_n have_v only_o add_v some_o constitution_n to_o it_o they_o have_v about_o 60_o monastery_n in_o france_n the_o nun_n wear_v a_o black_a habit_n with_o a_o white_a veil_n and_o be_v at_o church_n a_o long_a black_a gown_n with_o large_a sleeve_n the_o monk_n be_v all_o in_o black_a as_o secular_a priest_n but_o upon_o their_o cassock_n they_o have_v a_o camail_n as_o the_o french_a bishop_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o hang_v two_o little_a square_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n one_o before_o and_o the_o other_o behind_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n for_o both_o sex_n bridget_n queen_n of_o sweedland_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o year_n 1360_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n urban_n the_o v._o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o she_o have_v institute_v she_o say_v by_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o pope_n receive_v she_o very_o kind_o because_o she_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o confirm_v her_o order_n at_o the_o first_o request_n she_o make_v for_o it_o her_o institution_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o monastery_n be_v build_v double_a in_o one_o half_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o wall_n be_v enclose_v the_o maid_n and_o the_o widow_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o abbess_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v habit_v by_o the_o men._n the_o church_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o monk_n have_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nun_n the_o superior_a the_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o temporal_a their_o monastery_n have_v general_o great_a revenue_n but_o for_o want_v of_o they_o the_o nun_n be_v to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n both_o mâ—n_z and_o woman_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o abbess_n now_o since_o the_o rule_n which_o st._n bridget_n bring_v to_o urban_n the_o five_o to_o be_v confirm_v be_v write_v and_o give_v to_o she_o by_o châ—ist_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n methinks_v i_o can_v well_o forbear_v to_o relate_v something_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n the_o rule_n dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n chap._n i._n christ_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o humility_n chastity_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n that_o both_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n aught_o to_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o farthing_n neither_o touch_n with_o their_o finger_n gold_n or_o silver_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o work_n of_o embroidery_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o abbess_n chap._n two_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o their_o bed_n blanket_n bolster_n and_o pillow_n chap._n iii._o christ_n set_v down_o all_o the_o habit_n and_o vail_n of_o the_o nun_n both_o for_o summer_n and_o winter_n order_n that_o their_o vail_n be_v pin_v with_o three_o pin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o a_o little_a crown_n of_o white_a linen_n spot_v with_o little_a piece_n of_o read_v cloth_n cut_v after_o the_o form_n of_o drop_n blood_n chap._n four_o christ_n will_v have_v these_o good_a sister_n to_o recite_v every_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n a_o office_n of_o three_o lesson_n with_o many_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o salve_n regina_n every_o saturday_n to_o have_v a_o mass_n sing_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v himself_o compose_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o recite_v in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n we_o beseech_v the_o o_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a virgin_n mary_n queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o angel_n to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o obtain_v remission_n for_o sinner_n and_o perseverance_n to_o just_a man_n and_o to_o
preserve_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chap._n v._n christ_n do_v order_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n till_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n be_v end_v the_o next_o morning_n chap._n vi_fw-la christ_n forbid_v the_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o his_o nun_n chap._n seven_o christ_n set_v down_o which_o day_n the_o secular_o may_v come_v to_o discourse_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o nun_n at_o the_o grate_n viz._n on_o sun-day_n and_o holiday_n chap._n viij_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n on_o certain_a day_n especial_o on_o the_o eve_n before_o the_o holiday_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o those_o day_n which_o be_v not_o fast_n they_o shall_v eat_v flesh-meat_n only_o at_o dinner_n and_o at_o supper_n fish_n egg_n milk_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n chap._n ix_o x._o christ_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o novice_n and_o set_v down_o very_o exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v in_o give_v they_o the_o religigious_a habit_n and_o veil_n chap._n xi_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v above_o sixty_o sister_n in_o each_o monastery_n and_o in_o those_o of_o man_n thirteen_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n the_o thirteen_o whereof_o be_v st._n paul_n beside_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n to_o represent_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n hierom._n there_o shall_v be_v moreover_o eight_o convers_n brother_n to_o serve_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o say_v christ_n reckon_v the_o sixty_o nun_n the_o thirteen_o priest_n four_o evangelist_n and_o eight_o convers_n brother_n all_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n chap._n twelve_o christ_n declare_v here_o what_o habit_n the_o priest_n the_o evangelist_n and_o convers_n brother_n be_v to_o wear_v they_o must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o gray_a colour_n but_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n cut_v like_o a_o little_a round_a wafer_n or_o host_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n my_o body_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n little_a piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n cut_v in_o form_n of_o tongue_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o convers_n broth_n shall_v have_v on_o they_o a_o white_a cross_n with_o five_o little_a piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n in_o honour_n of_o my_o five_o wound_n chap._n xiii_o the_o abbess_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v elect_v from_o among_o the_o sister_n and_o be_v their_o mistress_n because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n my_o mother_n in_o who_o honour_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v after_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n and_o queen_n of_o my_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n shall_v whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o prayer_n chap._n xv_o the_o nun_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o convers_n brother_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n chap._n xuj_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n every_o holy_a and_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o most_o devout_a every_o saturday_n chap._n xvii_o christ_n order_n penance_n and_o fast_n for_o delinquent_a sister_n chap._n xviii_o he_o order_v a_o special_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o die_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o chap._n nineteeen_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o present_n from_o their_o friend_n or_o relation_n chap._n xx_o all_o the_o regular_a place_n of_o a_o monastery_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v before_o the_o nun_n and_o monk_n come_v to_o live_v in_o it_o christ_n regulate_v the_o foundation_n and_o revenue_n of_o each_o convent_n and_o how_o the_o oblation_n make_v to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v chap._n xxi_o christ_n order_n thirteen_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n a_o chalice_n for_o each_o altar_n and_o two_o for_o the_o great_a altar_n with_o a_o precious_a box_n to_o put_v his_o body_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o golden_a and_o silver_n box_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o christ_n forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o nun_n to_o profession_n before_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o man_n before_o twenty_o five_o chap._n xxiii_o my_o mother_n say_v christ_n have_v divide_v her_o time_n into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o praise_v god_n with_o her_o mouth_n the_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o three_o for_o her_o corporal_a necessity_n so_o likewise_o ought_v the_o sister_n to_o divide_v they_o viz._n in_o praise_v god_n attend_v to_o work_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o body_n chap._n xxiv_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o his_o nun_n any_o difference_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v all_o alike_o chap._n twenty-five_o christ_n order_v iron-grates_a a_o turning-box_n to_o slip_v every_o thing_n necessary_a into_o the_o monastery_n the_o priest_n shall_v not_o enter_v the_o apartment_n of_o the_o nun_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a chap._n xxvi_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o right_o of_o visitation_n in_o the_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n aught_o to_o be_v build_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n when_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v christ_n some_o benedictines_n or_o bernardine_n monk_n must_v be_v desire_v to_o take_v the_o trouble_n to_o settle_v and_o appoint_v the_o chastisement_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o ceremony_n for_o burial_n what_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o visitation_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o what_o be_v want_v to_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o st._n benet_n and_o bernard_n rule_n chap._n xxvii_o christ_n command_v a_o coffin_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o church-gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sister_n look_v on_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o death_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o this_o order_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o chap._n xxix_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v employ_v by_o christ_n in_o give_v direction_n to_o bridget_n how_o she_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o rule_n come_v immediate_o from_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o rule_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o she_o ought_v to_o produce_v three_o witness_n viz._n a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o she_o know_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o her_o own_o country_n who_o will_v serve_v full_o to_o convince_v he_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o those_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v monastery_n of_o this_o order_n he_o say_v that_o if_o one_o do_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o rule_n nor_o have_v it_o confirm_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v how_o a_o foolish_a woman_n make_v christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n can_v reach_v to_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o creation_n oâ—_n the_o world_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o fine_a chapter_n with_o these_o word_n worthy_a of_o observation_n thou_o bridget_n to_o who_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v shalâ—_n take_v care_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o he_o who_o when_o i_o command_v my_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o a_o town_n and_o thence_o to_o fetch_v i_o a_o ass_n can_v have_v make_v it_o come_v to_o i_o without_o their_o help_n by_o my_o almighty_a power_n and_o i_o can_v cause_v now_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v bring_v
to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v just_o that_o for_o great_a spiritual_a labour_n the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v a_o more_o ample_a reward_n thus_o do_v this_o rule_n end_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n bridget_n by_o christ_n himself_o i_o have_v extract_v it_o from_o hospinian_n and_o even_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n which_o will_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a one_o may_v sufficient_o see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v how_o blind_a the_o â—gnorance_n of_o those_o time_n be_v this_o order_n notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a promise_n which_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v popish_a lie_n make_v of_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n and_o person_n who_o shall_v find_v such_o monastery_n do_v not_o increase_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o this_o bridget_n do_v hope_n for_o some_o few_o only_o be_v see_v to_o start_v up_o here_o and_o there_o in_o sweedland_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v build_v in_o england_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v at_o richmond_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o of_o the_o order_n of_o guastalla_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v understand_v better_o in_o what_o excess_n of_o misery_n these_o monkish_a order_n compose_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v end_n at_o last_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o this_o place_n the_o order_n of_o guastalla_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1537_o at_o mantova_n in_o italy_n by_o a_o countess_n call_v guastalla_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o brother_n baptista_n of_o cremona_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o monk_n and_o nun_n who_o to_o overcome_v fleshly_a lust_n do_v lay_v together_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o nun_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bed_n put_v a_o big_a wooden_a cross_n between_o both_o which_o as_o they_o give_v out_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o quench_v rebellious_a concupiscence_n but_o this_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o very_a low_a 27._o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o several_a scandalous_a disorder_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n arise_v from_o this_o foolish_a institution_n this_o infamous_a order_n come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o last_o be_v destroy_v all_o over_o italy_n a_o treatise_n of_o military_a order_n regular_n have_v treat_v of_o monastical_a order_n i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o well_o forbear_v from_o say_v something_o of_o those_o military_a order_n who_o be_v under_o religious_a rule_n and_o vow_n set_v aside_o the_o other_o which_o for_o distinction_n from_o these_o be_v call_v secular_a as_o be_v the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o england_n that_o of_o st._n michael_n in_o france_n of_o the_o annunciade_n in_o savoy_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o monastical_a history_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o also_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o military_a order_n regular_a be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o go_v likewise_o former_o under_o the_o name_n of_o rhodes_n and_o now_o under_o that_o of_o malta_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n alias_o of_o rhodes_n now_o of_o malta_n moreri_fw-la this_o order_n be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n in_o its_o beginning_n some_o merchant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o melphi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o italy_n who_o trade_v into_o the_o east_n get_v permission_n from_o the_o calif_n of_o egypt_n to_o build_v for_o they_o and_o for_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n who_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n into_o palestina_n a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n pay_v for_o it_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n some_o while_n after_o they_o build_v also_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o first_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n who_o go_v thither_o a_o pilgrimage_v this_o design_n encourage_v some_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o found_v likewise_o a_o church_n and_o a_o hospital_n in_o which_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o brave_a godfrey_n of_o bullen_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n brother_n of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n hospinian_n towards_o it_o for_o observe_v that_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o lose_v ground_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o vigorous_a attack_z of_o the_o besieger_n they_o fall_v unaware_o on_o their_o rear_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o town_n they_o force_v the_o guard_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o besieger_n one_o gerard_n tune_n be_v then_o their_o director_n or_o grand_a master_n who_o have_v also_o signalise_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a fight_n at_o ascalon_n king_n godfrey_n give_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o hospitaler_n great_a estate_n and_o possession_n to_o put_v they_o thereby_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n and_o resist_v the_o barbarian_n that_o shall_v osfer_v any_o injury_n to_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o highway_n king_n baldwin_n successor_n to_o godfrey_n love_v and_o favour_v they_o mighty_o and_o it_o be_v under_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1104_o that_o they_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n to_o wit_n a_o black_a cassock_n and_o over_o it_o on_o the_o left_a side_n a_o white_a cross_n with_o eight_o spikes_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o receive_v treat_v and_o defend_v pilgrim_n and_o also_o to_o maintain_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o country_n they_o followed_z st._n augustine_n rule_n except_o in_o the_o cononical_a office_n be_v oblige_v instead_o of_o it_o to_o recite_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o pater_n noster_n gerard_n tune_v add_v to_o it_o likewise_o some_o particular_a constitution_n about_o the_o year_n 1118_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a affair_n in_o the_o east_n force_v the_o hospitaler_n to_o leave_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o surrender_n of_o this_o city_n they_o retire_v themselves_o to_o margat_n and_o thence_o to_o aeri_fw-la which_o they_o defend_v with_o great_a valour_n and_o follow_v john_n of_o lusignan_n who_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n limisson_n where_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o in_o that_o very_a year_n they_o â—ook_v rhodes_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o great_a master_n fâ—ulques_fw-fr of_o villaret_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n they_o defend_v it_o against_o a_o army_n of_o saracin_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o be_o the_o iv._o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o hospitaler_n take_v from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n but_o be_v chase_v since_o from_o thence_o by_o solyman_n who_o take_v it_o from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o aâ—ter_v a_o brave_a defence_n rome_n offer_v iâ—s_a bosom_n for_o their_o retreat_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o give_v to_o that_o order_n the_o city_n of_o viterbo_n and_o six_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n of_o malta_n in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n to_o cover_v his_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o a_o invasion_n they_o defend_v valiant_o this_o lâ—ttle_a island_n against_o the_o turk_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o grand_a master_n john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr valette_n parison_n these_o infidel_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o month_n time_n of_o 78000_o cannon_n shot_n of_o 15000_o soldier_n and_o 8000_o seaman_n retire_v with_o great_a confusion_n both_o the_o town_n and_o the_o island_n have_v be_v since_o very_o strong_o fortify_v the_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o different_a nation_n but_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a from_o the_o church_n of_o home_n there_o be_v only_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o provence_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v great_a commander_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o auvergne_n and_o its_o chief_a be_v marshal_n of_o the_o order_n france_n be_v the_o three_o who_o chief_a be_v the_o grand_a hospitale_a the_o four_o be_v italy_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v admiral_n the_o five_o of_o arragon_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o great_a conservator_n germany_n be_v the_o six_o and_o have_v that_o of_o great_a bailiff_n of_o the_o order_n the_o seven_o be_v castiglia_n the_o head_n whereof_o iâ—_n great_a chancellor_n england_n be_v formerlv_v the_o six_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o it_o be_v great_a turcopolier_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v colonel_n of_o the_o horse_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o order_n aught_o to_o prove_v his_o nobility_n for_o four_o generation_n as_o well_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n as_o his_o father_n to_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a
say_v by_o his_o own_o sermon_n he_o order_v for_o these_o knight_n or_o rather_o for_o those_o bloody_a dog_n a_o spiritual_a rule_n above_o the_o common_a one_o of_o secular_o and_o beneath_o that_o of_o the_o religious_a they_o be_v call_v at_o that_o time_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o st._n dominick_n and_o when_o these_o murderer_n have_v do_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v they_o retire_v with_o their_o woman_n to_o their_o house_n live_v there_o a_o wicked_a and_o idle_a life_n observe_v only_o some_o silly_a rule_n which_o the_o dominican_n friar_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v afterward_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o penitence_n of_o st._n dominicus_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o italy_n milit._n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o bartholomew_n of_o vicence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o knight_n who_o he_o institute_v to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o exterminate_v all_o sort_n of_o discord_n and_o divisision_n pope_n vrbanus_n the_o iv._o in_o the_o year_n 1262_o approve_v of_o it_o their_o habit_n be_v a_o white_a robe_n with_o another_o gray_a one_o and_o they_o wear_v a_o purple_a cross_n in_o a_o white_a field_n with_o some_o star_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o they_o take_v also_o under_o their_o protection_n the_o widow_n and_o the_o signion_n orphan_n they_o be_v since_o call_v merry_a brother_n because_o they_o live_v without_o care_n and_o a_o very_a pleasant_a life_n in_o their_o house_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o montese_n or_o brother_n of_o our_o lady_n milt_z the_o knight_n of_o montese_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o first_o residence_n have_v be_v institute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o templar_n be_v abolish_v and_o who_o estate_n they_o get_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valence_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v defend_v its_o frontier_n place_n against_o the_o moor_n their_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o benet_n xiii_o and_o martin_n v._o they_o wear_v a_o white_a habit_n and_o a_o read_v cross_n over_o it_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ-knight_n in_o portugal_n dionysius_n perioca_n king_n of_o portugal_n nephew_n to_o alfonsus_n the_o x._o king_n of_o castiglia_n institute_v this_o order_n common_o call_v of_o portugal_n or_o of_o christ_n he_o order_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o black_a habit_n and_o black_a cross_n pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1321_o command_v cheval_fw-fr they_o to_o follow_v st._n benet_n rule_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o inhabit_v besica_n it_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o the_o portugese_n empire_n have_v stretch_v itself_o very_o far_o in_o the_o east_n in_o africa_n in_o brasil_n and_o other_o western_a country_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n george_n of_o carinthia_n moreri_fw-la this_o order_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1470_o by_o frederick_n the_o iv._o emperor_n and_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o knight_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o frontier_n place_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n against_o the_o turk_n fredericâ—_n give_v to_o austriacae_fw-la the_o first_o grand_a master_n of_o that_o order_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n with_o the_o town_n of_o milestad_v in_o carinthia_n he_o found_v there_o likewise_o a_o college_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o knight_n this_o order_n be_v since_o bring_v weary_a low_a and_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n design_v to_o re-establish_a it_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o a_o list_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n institute_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o wear_v a_o red_a cross_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n wear_v a_o white_a cross_n the_o knight_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o leo_n the_o x._o against_o the_o turk_n the_o knight_n of_o s._n george_n by_o alexander_n the_o iu_o the_o knight_n pii_fw-la institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1560_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv._o who_o give_v they_o his_o name_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v before_o the_o knight_n of_o all_o other_o crown_n even_o those_o of_o malta_n the_o knight_n of_o lorreto_o institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1586_o by_o sixtus_n the_o v._n the_o knight_n of_o st._n anthony_n the_o knight_n of_o julius_n conclusion_n of_o military_a order_n there_o be_v as_o i_o already_o have_v mention_v two_o sort_n of_o knight_n one_o of_o regulars_n and_o the_o other_o of_o secular_o the_o regulars_n may_v be_v divide_v again_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n into_o knight_n who_o do_v profess_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o insidel_n and_o into_o knight_n institute_v to_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o first_o one_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o christendom_n by_o the_o brave_a expedition_n wherewith_o they_o have_v signalise_v themselves_o and_o the_o great_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o will_v deserve_v indeed_o more_o praise_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o precept_n to_o propagate_v his_o holy_a religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n as_o i_o know_v of_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o infidel_n but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v work_v their_o conversion_n i_o dont_fw-fr question_n but_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o that_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o by_o spill_v turkish_a blood_n they_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o acquire_v great_a merit_n before_o god_n have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o enterprise_n uphold_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o make_v they_o to_o sight_n like_o lion_n but_o who_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o those_o fair_a promise_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n word_n alone_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o of_o malta_n that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o only_a knight_n true_a to_o their_o profession_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n the_o other_o as_o the_o teutonic_n in_o germany_n do_v indeed_o enjoy_v great_a estate_n but_o where_o be_v their_o standard_n where_o be_v their_o military_a expedition_n what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o noble_a acient_a valour_n which_o make_v they_o former_o the_o bulwark_n of_o christendom_n in_o hungary_n against_o the_o turk_n it_o seem_v now_o turn_v entire_o against_o pot_n and_o drinking-glass_n hospin_n say_v a_o very_a grave_a author_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o order_n to_o those_o that_o be_v institute_v to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o popish_a see_v who_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n as_o we_o be_v very_o reasonable_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o error_n but_o also_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o bestial_a fury_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v they_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o barbarous_a cuthroat_n to_o those_o wretched_a person_n who_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a vow_n do_v promise_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o promote_v with_o their_o fortune_n and_o life_n her_o bloody_a design_n and_o vengeance_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o dragoon_n who_o in_o our_o day_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n want_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v vow_n for_o to_o be_v knight_v at_o rome_n or_o rather_o to_o become_v yet_o more_o worthy_a of_o hell_n these_o dragoon_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dragon_n institute_v in_o germany_n by_o militaries_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n this_o prince_n say_v a_o popish_a author_n show_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v so_o often_o fight_v the_o turk_n and_o get_v many_o victory_n over_o they_o at_o his_o instance_n two_o general_n council_n be_v call_v one_o at_o constance_n and_o the_o other_o at_o basil_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n especial_o in_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n and_o for_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o institute_v the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o call_v because_o these_o knight_n have_v for_o their_o coat_n of_o arm_n a_o precipitate_v dragon_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n those_o venomous_a and_o
pestiferous_a dragon_n be_v by_o he_o vanquish_v and_o supplant_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o this_o author_n give_v we_o of_o that_o order_n which_o manifest_o show_v to_o what_o merit_n and_o honour_n these_o delude_a people_n think_v they_o arrive_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o the_o true_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n will_v come_v say_v christ_n when_o those_o who_o persecute_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o secular_a order_n of_o knight_n have_v not_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o give_v here_o the_o character_n of_o they_o i_o only_o say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o order_n be_v institute_v to_o establish_v a_o true_a submission_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n among_o equal_n or_o last_o to_o serve_v for_o badge_n of_o nobility_n and_o honour_n to_o distinguish_v illustrious_a and_o brave_a man_n they_o can_v but_o produce_v very_o good_a effect_n in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o crown_v head_n will_v always_o do_v well_o to_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o become_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o they_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o retire_v now_o and_o then_o into_o solitude_n far_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o dissturbance_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o examine_v more_o at_o leisure_n and_o with_o a_o compose_a mind_n the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v dispose_v himself_o to_o discharge_v better_a afterward_o his_o great_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o order_v more_o charitable_o his_o employment_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n a_o retirement_n make_v for_o such_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n can_v but_o be_v very_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o eulogy_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v to_o solitude_n christ_n himself_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o retire_v into_o desert_n place_n upon_o the_o mountain_n with_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o solitude_n those_o precept_n which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o all_o these_o retirement_n be_v only_o order_v for_o to_o converse_v better_a afterward_o in_o the_o world_n the_o romanist_n who_o common_o take_v thing_n very_o material_o without_o well_o examine_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o after_o be_v not_o want_v to_o pronounce_v that_o because_o christ_n do_v practice_v retirement_n this_o same_o retirement_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o intend_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v live_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n for_o better_a order_v civil_a life_n upon_o this_o mistake_a principle_n be_v ground_v all_o the_o the_o monastical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v call_v by_o a_o very_a improper_a emphasis_n religious_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v perfect_a christian_n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v come_v something_o near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n who_o inhabit_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o palestina_n and_o thebaide_v they_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v only_o guilty_a of_o a_o little_a too_o much_o superstition_n which_o the_o uprighness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v render_v excusable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man._n but_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o time_n have_v bring_v thing_n to_o such_o a_o point_n of_o abomination_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n cheat_n perfidious_a and_o infamous_a practice_n that_o happy_a a_o thousand_o time_n those_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v who_o see_v themselves_o free_v from_o such_o a_o brood_n of_o viper_n who_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o very_a bowel_n of_o those_o who_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o bosom_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o wretched_a person_n well_o stock_v with_o impudence_n be_v very_o eager_a in_o tax_v the_o protestant_n with_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o those_o very_a christian_a virtue_n poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o render_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a protestant_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o a_o christian_a who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n belove_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a superior_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v a_o necessary_a virtue_n to_o maintain_v that_o good_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o disference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n gift_n dispose_v of_o they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n beforehand_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o expose_v himself_o thereby_o to_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o become_v perjure_v and_o sacrilegious_a in_o not_o perform_v his_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o just_a and_o respectful_a sentiment_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o holy_a gift_n which_o be_v mere_o free_a be_v above_o our_o natural_a reach_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v fervent_o pray_v for_o and_o when_o give_v humble_o receive_v but_o not_o dispose_v of_o beforehand_o as_o be_v not_o sure_a if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v then_o the_o vow_n that_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o as_o bold_a and_o rash_a and_o not_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a this_o declaration_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v enough_o before_o the_o present_a to_o defeat_v all_o these_o odious_a calumny_n lay_v so_o unjust_o by_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o protestant_n door_n viz._n that_o they_o hate_v retirement_n christian_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n have_v do_v with_o this_o i_o come_v to_o another_o observation_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o monastical_a order_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o history_n where_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o monastical_a institution_n do_v begin_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n i_o discourse_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v true_o unpartial_o and_o with_o unprejudiced_a mind_n inquire_v into_o these_o matter_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o some_o popish_a writer_n blind_v by_o a_o false_a zeal_n for_o monkery_n have_v be_v so_o hot_a in_o push_v it_o up_o as_o to_o make_v monk_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n elias_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n noah_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o enos_n nay_o they_o go_v back_o beyond_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o as_o for_o this_o last_o i_o make_v no_o disficulty_n to_o call_v it_o a_o down_o right_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n to_o raise_v such_o ridiculous_a comparison_n between_o their_o filthy_a monk_n and_o almighty_n god_n and_o for_o enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o only_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o to_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 7._o lord_n be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n to_o be_v sure_a our_o first_o reformer_n who_o depart_v from_o idolatrous_a popery_n call_v in_o a_o undefiled_a manner_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v also_o their_o lot_n among_o the_o monk_n noah_n they_o say_v and_o all_o those_o who_o enter_v the_o ark_n
be_v monk_n and_o nun_n because_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o god_n special_a command_n be_v all_o the_o while_n of_o the_o flood_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o oh_o the_o neat_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o go_v on_o with_o elias_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n monk_n they_o be_v because_o elias_n wander_v from_o one_o desert_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n oreb_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n but_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o elias_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o while_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahaz_n and_o queen_n jezabel_n who_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v some_o time_n after_o order_v by_o god_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v and_o 19_o to_o discharge_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o leave_v their_o former_a habitation_n because_o 6_o they_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o they_o and_o build_v other_o near_o jordan_n of_o a_o big_a compass_n not_o to_o live_v there_o as_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n in_o leaziness_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o piety_n 6._o and_o learning_n and_o send_v afterward_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o big_a city_n as_o rhama_n hierico_n ramoth_n galaad_n bethel_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o come_v to_o fix_v their_o abide_v in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o heremetical_a or_o monastical_a institution_n i_o pass_v to_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n 3._o of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n by_o this_o desert_n say_v the_o learned_a hospinian_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o town_n and_o from_o human_a conversation_n but_o his_o father_n zacharia_n house_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n live_v with_o his_o relation_n which_o house_n be_v build_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n desert_n because_o it_o be_v â—illy_a and_o pretty_a full_a of_o wood_n and_o not_o so_o much_o habit_v as_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n six_o 15._o town_n one_o of_o which_o be_v juda_n where_o zacharias_n have_v his_o house_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n live_v there_o with_o he_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n both_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v i_o have_v already_o speak_v here_o above_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n retirement_n into_o solitude_n and_o of_o what_o instruction_n it_o do_v afford_v to_o we_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n from_o their_o have_v be_v monk_n they_o who_o be_v mission_n be_v to_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o who_o do_v converse_v both_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v solitary_n nor_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v monk_n by_o their_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o the_o monk_n do_v since_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n only_o except_v be_v marry_v and_o have_v wife_n but_o say_v the_o popish_a monk_n they_o live_v some_o while_n together_o and_o do_v possess_v every_o thing_n in_o common_a as_o we_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v monk_n as_o we_o be_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n than_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o possess_v likewise_o every_o thing_n in_o common_a be_v monk_n then_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v the_o same_o be_v so_o nay_o all_o marry_a people_n who_o maintain_v big_a family_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o live_v together_o be_v monk_n we_o see_v then_o what_o poor_a and_o silly_a argument_n these_o wellwisher_n to_o monastic_a antiquity_n do_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o ridiculous_a imagination_n go_v down_o with_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v monk_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o 30._o monastic_a order_n of_o lateran_n call_v regular_a canon_n so_o do_v pope_n pius_n the_o iv._o speak_v of_o they_o canonici_fw-la regulares_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la clericis_fw-la à _fw-la st._n augustino_n quinimò_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la jan._n apostolis_n institutis_fw-la the_o regular_a canon_n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o those_o clark_n institute_v by_o st._n austin_n nay_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n one_o may_v answer_v what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o some_o particular_a religious_a order_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n barnabas_n in_o italy_n by_o st._n mark_n evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n by_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n by_o st._n paul_n at_o iconium_n by_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o maria_n magdalen_n at_o marseilles_n in_o france_n by_o ignatius_n at_o anticch_n by_o clemens_n thelesphâ—rus_n dionysius_n cletus_n narcissius_fw-la frontonius_n beatus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o two_o first_o age_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v from_o three_o head_n first_o from_o their_o live_n in_o common_a which_o for_o several_a good_a reason_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o monastical_a life_n second_o from_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o solitary_a place_n during_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o three_o from_o the_o voluntary_a retirement_n of_o some_o eminent_a man_n into_o solitude_n who_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o for_o a_o while_n the_o better_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o study_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o their_o life_n in_o common_a establish_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v a_o monastical_a life_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o what_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o a_o solitary_a state_n than_o to_o live_v many_o together_o in_o order_n to_o be_v continual_o apply_v to_o charitable_a office_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a which_o to_o do_v more_o effectual_o these_o first_o and_o true_o charitable_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o indeed_o as_o the_o bony_a friar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v who_o pretend_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n retire_v with_o what_o they_o have_v or_o what_o they_o can_v scrape_v from_o their_o family_n into_o rich_a and_o well_o endow_v house_n there_o to_o enjoy_v their_o prey_n in_o company_n of_o cheat_n and_o lazy_a fellow_n bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o the_o good_a work_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o head_n mistake_v it_o have_v not_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o former_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o these_o bless_a time_n in_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o england_n the_o liberty_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n come_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o desert_n grottos_n and_o cave_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n shall_v we_o be_v call_v monk_n and_o friar_n for_o do_v so_o as_o for_o the_o three_o head_n of_o mistake_n it_o be_v methinks_v of_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o slight_a constitution_n that_o unless_o one_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v mistake_v it_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o every_o one_o know_v that_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o study_n and_o extraordinary_a application_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n endeavour_v with_o human_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o many_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n make_v it_o their_o business_n also_o to_o corrupt_v deprave_v and_o undermine_v the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n then_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a amiss_o to_o retire_v now_o and_o then_o into_o solitude_n there_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o untie_v and_o dissolve_v the_o sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o their_o
we_o must_v have_v none_o especial_o when_o we_o know_v that_o those_o heathenish_a monk_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n the_o great_a contriver_n and_o upholder_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o romish_a monk_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o infidel_n have_v at_o last_o bring_v downright_a idolatry_n into_o their_o popish_a church_n monk_n where_o those_o who_o invent_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n of_o cross_n of_o wooden_a or_o stone_n statue_n and_o image_n who_o contrive_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n procession_n pilgrimage_n vow_n in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v miserable_o infect_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o monastical_a life_n be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n very_o holy_a yet_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v be_v cause_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o safe_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n body_n because_o when_o any_o state_n whatsoever_o occasion_v evil_n far_o great_a than_o the_o good_a for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v always_o much_o better_a to_o be_v without_o it_o than_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o a_o state_n such_o as_o monkery_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v forth_o singularity_n and_o singularity_n in_o one_o body_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o read_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n upon_o their_o rule_n i_o observe_v that_o they_o strict_o forbid_v to_o they_o any_o sort_n of_o singular_a practice_n from_o the_o common_a observance_n of_o their_o cloister_n as_o be_v they_o râ—g_n say_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n but_o the_o singularity_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o singularity_n which_o one_o particular_a monk_n may_v cause_v in_o his_o cloister_n therefore_o monkery_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o but_o a_o plague_n and_o a_o destruction_n at_o last_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o find_v express_v in_o a_o old_a epigram_n relate_v by_o hospinian_n which_o give_v likewise_o a_o hint_n to_o their_o greedy_a gut_n 1._o vos_fw-fr monachi_fw-la vestri_fw-la stomachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la amphora_fw-it bacchi_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la deterrima_fw-la pestis_fw-la god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n keep_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o it_o advertisement_n compendium_n graecum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la continens_fw-la ex_fw-la 7959_o versiculis_fw-la totius_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la versiculos_fw-la 1900_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la integros_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la universi_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n voces_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latina_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la auctore_fw-la johanne_n leusden_n philos_n doctore_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la in_o academia_n ultrojectina_n professor_n ordinario_fw-la editio_fw-la quinta_fw-la form_n of_o private_a devotion_n for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o a_o method_n agreeable_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o a_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o oct._n the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o late_a king_n james_n government_n in_o which_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o government_n and_o of_o submit_v to_o their_o present_a majesty_n demonstrate_v the_o four_o edition_n with_o addition_n a_o answer_n to_o great_a britain_n just_a complaint_n in_o quatto_n stitch_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n by_o john_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la finis_fw-la martyrol_n eccl._n cant._n osbernus_fw-la park_n ant._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la dunst._n osbernus_fw-la in_o legend_n dunst_n stephan_n birkington_n osbernus_fw-la joh._n capgr_n sim._n dunel_n rog._n hoven_n parker_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la balduini_fw-la park_n ant._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la hub._n park_n am._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n langtonâ—_n vide_fw-la math._n westminst_n ann_n 963_o 964_o 967_o 968_o 969_o 1071_o 1077_o 1089._o fullar_n church_n hist_o a_o 938._o will._n malm._n p._n 31_o 139_o 141._o hoveden_n p._n 163._o knighton_n p._n 2351_o 2615._o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 39_o soz._n mist_n of_o the_o church_n an._n 300._o anno_fw-la dom._n 300._o ammonio_fw-la testae_fw-la vid._n cassian_n coll_n patr._n soz._n hist_o of_o the_o church_n tom._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o vadianus_n lib._n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la partibus_fw-la hospinian_n de_fw-fr orig._n monachat_n lib._n 3._o c._n 95._o author_n of_o the_o hist_n of_o religious_a habit_n moren_n dict._n hist_o ex_fw-la niceph_n l._n 15._o c._n 23._o vid._n l._n 16._o c._n 17._o hosp_n de_fw-fr orig._n men._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o hospin_n de_fw-fr orig._n mon._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o exit_fw-la prosp_n stellar_n fund_z &_o regul_n ord._n polydorus_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hosp_n de_fw-fr orig._n mâ—n_z l._n 6._o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la 3._o reg._n judicium_fw-la erasmi_fw-la de_fw-la st._n augustini_fw-la monachatu_fw-la &_o regulis_fw-la father_n molinet_n reg._n canon_n of_o s._n genev._n at_o paris_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o reg._n canon_n hospin_n de_fw-fr orig._n mon._n du_n molinet_n reg._n canon_n of_o st._n genev_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o reg._n canon_n albertus_n crantz_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 50._o du_n molinet_n hist_n of_o reg._n can._n du_n molinet_n hist_n of_o reg._n can._n du_n molinet_n regular_n canon_n of_o this_o very_a congregation_n in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o du_n molinet_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o reg._n can._n du_n molinet_n hist_n of_o reg._n can._n idem_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la du_n molinet_n hist_n of_o reg._n can._n du_n molinet_n hist_o of_o reg_n can._n du_n molinet_n hist_n of_o reg._n can._n sic_fw-la erasm_n &_o hospin_n consent_n vid._n possid_n vita_fw-la st._n aug._n artheur_fw-fr des_fw-fr habit_n des_fw-fr ordres_n religieux_fw-fr moreri_fw-la hisâ—_n dict._n balaeus_n centuria_fw-la 4._o c._n 17._o moreri_fw-la vide_fw-la cassiani_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o bibl._n patr._n vol._n 7._o moreri_fw-la dict._n hist_o prosp_n stell_n fund_z &_o reg._n ord._n moreri_fw-la hist_n dict._n s._n greg._n lib_n 1._o dialog_n â—olat_a lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—0_n exit_fw-la prosp_n stellar_n reg._n s._n benedict_n declar._n cassin_n in_o reg._n s._n ben._n super_fw-la cap._n 39_o in_o lib._n const_n s._n just_o in_o cap._n 11._o reg._n s._n ben._n prosp_n stâ—ll_n disquisit_a in_o reg._n s._n ben._n fol._n 404._o prosp_n stell_n de_fw-fr monast_n cassin_n fol._n 404._o s._n greg._n lib._n 2._o dial._n trithem_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o monast_n &_o monach._n bened._n trit_a chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi brusch_n lib._n de_fw-fr germ._n monast_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n stum._n in_o chron._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o hosp_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr orig._n moâ—_n c._n 26._o refert_fw-la cuspinianus_n brus_n lib._n â—_o des_fw-fr germ._n monast_n petrus_n abbas_n cluniaci_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 7._o chronic._n cassin_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o ribaden_n jesuist_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n romualdâ—_n surius_n tom_n 4._o dâ—_n vitis_n sanctorâ—m_fw-la polyd._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o genebrard_n in_o chron._n vincent_n lib._n 26._o c._n 82._o hospin_n de_fw-fr orig._n mon._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o exit_fw-la lib._n gâ—nstit_fw-la curthus_n in_o c._n 36._o reg._n s._n benedict_n de_fw-fr thuy_n traitte_fw-fr des_fw-fr religion_n idem_fw-la uâ—_n supra_fw-la moreri_fw-la dict._n â—ist_v hosp_n de_fw-fr orig._n mon._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o polyd._n veig_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o the_o inventione_n rerum_fw-la sebast_n frank_n in_o chron._n pag._n 468._o â—al_a cent._n 4._o c._n 11._o bal._n cent_n 3._o cap._n 25._o the_o script_n brit._n brit._n viz._n the_o abbess_n prosp_n stell_n lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n ord._n rel._n p._n 438._o author_n des_fw-fr ord._n rel._n fig._n 92._o zoz_n l._n 3â—_n c._n 14._o bal._n cent_n 4._o the_o script_n brit._n sabell_n enne_z 9_o lib._n 7._o autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr habit_n des_fw-fr ord._n â—el_a sab._n enne_z 9_o l._n 9_o hosp_n de_fw-fr orig._n mon._n l._n 4._o autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr habit_n des_fw-fr ord._n rel._n morâ—ri_fw-la autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr habit_n des_fw-fr ord._n rel._n autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr habit_n des_fw-fr ordres_n panu._n chron._n autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr habit_n rel._n num_fw-la 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o moreri_fw-la vide_fw-la porte-croix_a dict._n hist_o hosp_n de_fw-fr orig._n mon._n l._n 6._o c._n 4_o 5._o hosp_n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la hosp_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr orig._n mon._n c._n 6_o 7._o apol._n dom._n in_o vita_fw-la ganct_n dom._n anth._n